greek_a and_o latin_a who_o very_o often_o jar_v among_o themselves_o so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o agree_v upon_o the_o next_o successor_n to_o saint_n peter_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o people_n shall_v know_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o succession_n oâ—_n shall_v have_v any_o assurance_n hereof_o but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o who_o brag_v of_o it_o and_o live_v by_o it_o moreover_o our_o adversary_n do_v confess_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v err_v in_o the_o question_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la now_o these_o question_n to_o weet_v whetheâ—_n saint_n peter_n have_v leave_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n successor_n of_o his_o apostleship_n or_o of_o his_o supremacy_n and_o whether_o this_o succession_n have_v not_o be_v interrupt_v by_o schism_n and_o heresy_n be_v question_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o consequent_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o wherein_o our_o adversary_n hold_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v err_v and_o the_o proof_n which_o our_o adversary_n bring_v forth_o be_v draw_v from_o book_n which_o theirselue_n convince_v of_o falsity_n and_o from_o such_o fragment_n as_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v supposititious_a i_o forbear_v to_o censure_v any_o further_a the_o certainty_n of_o romish_a tradition_n see_v they_o be_v all_o found_v upon_o one_o maxim_n which_o be_v a_o tradition_n humane_a not_o uphold_v by_o any_o ordinance_n of_o god_n a_o tradition_n which_o be_v not_o a_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n yet_o at_o this_o time_n be_v put_v down_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n a_o tradition_n which_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o wherein_o our_o adversary_n confess_v that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v a_o tradition_n whereof_o the_o people_n can_v have_v no_o certainty_n nor_o knowledge_n but_o by_o book_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a of_o infinite_a length_n wherein_o they_o understand_v nothing_o and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o especial_o who_o propose_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o pope_n who_o receive_v not_o the_o scripture_n for_o judge_n call_v themselves_o supreme_a judge_n and_o infallible_a in_o all_o controversy_n more_o especial_o in_o that_o wherein_o be_v plead_v their_o succession_n and_o their_o own_o proper_a authority_n and_o infallibility_n now_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o guess_v at_o what_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n do_v level_v their_o butt_n &_o scope_n be_v to_o distil_v as_o it_o be_v all_o religion_n into_o a_o vapour_n and_o to_o make_v it_o depend_v upon_o presupposition_n not_o only_o vain_a and_o uncertain_a but_o also_o false_a and_o imaginary_a as_o he_o that_o shall_v bear_v up_o a_o obeliske_n upon_o a_o small_a feskue_n when_o some_o demand_n wherefore_o be_v it_o behooveful_a to_o receive_v tradition_n the_o answer_n be_v because_o the_o pope_n have_v ordain_v it_o again_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v whence_o come_v this_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v answer_v because_o saint_n peter_n die_v have_v leave_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n successor_n of_o his_o supremacy_n over_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n moreover_o when_o it_o be_v ask_v can_v you_o produce_v any_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o this_o succession_n for_o this_o point_n be_v estate_v by_o you_o for_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o the_o christian_a faith_n it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o god_n have_v ordain_v nothing_o of_o it_o there_o they_o stand_v catch_v by_o the_o nose_n not_o utter_v one_o syllable_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v confess_v that_o this_o succession_n be_v not_o lure_v divino_fw-la nor_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n only_o the_o pope_n will_v be_v therein_o believe_v and_o call_v themselves_o supreme_a and_o absolute_a in_o a_o case_n wherein_o they_o be_v so_o much_o interest_v and_o wherein_o it_o be_v dispute_v of_o their_o succession_n and_o authority_n thus_o you_o may_v see_v all_o the_o ius_n divinum_fw-la found_v upon_o a_o point_n which_o be_v not_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o all_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n found_v upon_o humane_a tradition_n yea_o upon_o humane_a testimony_n the_o most_o uncertain_a of_o all_o for_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o pope_n succession_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o testimony_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n himself_o who_o be_v party_n in_o this_o cause_n and_o who_o by_o this_o tradition_n rule_v and_o uphold_v his_o empire_n nay_o they_o do_v worse_o they_o make_v not_o only_o these_o tradition_n but_o the_o very_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o depend_v upon_o this_o tradition_n let_v it_o be_v demand_v wherefore_o ought_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v create_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o law_n to_o moses_n in_o two_o table_n and_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v take_v flesh_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o be_v dead_a for_o we_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v because_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o god_n have_v inspire_v his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n again_o let_v it_o be_v ask_v wherefore_o ought_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o why_o be_v we_o oblige_v to_o put_v our_o faith_n therein_o the_o answer_n respuuntur_fw-la basiliensis_fw-la concily_n appendice_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la sic_fw-la lequitur_fw-la qued_a autem_fw-la verum_fw-la feret_fw-la christi_fw-la evange_fw-mi leum_fw-la quâ—mâ—de_fw-la scire_fw-la possetu_fw-la nisi_fw-la illud_fw-la vobis_fw-la patefeeissem_fw-la audistu_fw-ge nonnullos_fw-la ex_fw-la apostolu_fw-la scripsisse_fw-la evangelia_n sed_fw-la quoâ—iam_fw-la quatuer_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la approbavi_fw-la â—_o ra_o ut_fw-la evangelia_n venerantur_fw-la alia_fw-la respuuntur_fw-la be_v because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v so_o ordain_v it_o which_o have_v this_o authority_n by_o virtue_n of_o her_o succession_n in_o supremacy_n of_o saint_n peter_n but_o upon_o this_o question_n have_v you_o any_o commandment_n from_o god_n they_o answer_n the_o holy_a scripture_n indeed_o speak_v nothing_o of_o it_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v supreme_a judge_n and_o have_v more_o authority_n over_o we_o then_o the_o scripture_n nevertheless_o in_o this_o point_n it_o be_v dispute_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wherein_o it_o be_v no_o reasonable_a thing_n that_o she_o shall_v be_v judge_n much_o less_o to_o assign_v herself_o judge_n above_o the_o scripture_n do_v but_o observe_v what_o become_v of_o all_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o account_n of_o these_o merchant_n their_o will_n be_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v believe_v because_o man_n ordain_v it_o and_o that_o the_o divine_a truth_n shall_v have_v no_o other_o foundation_n than_o the_o evidence_n and_o authority_n of_o lie_a man_n yea_o such_o as_o will_v be_v judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o who_o have_v invent_v a_o thousand_o tradition_n all_o tend_v to_o their_o profit_n hold_v they_o all_o up_o by_o one_o tradition_n alone_o which_o have_v no_o other_o foundation_n than_o their_o own_o authority_n there_o be_v no_o such_o pernicious_a stratagem_n to_o pervert_v the_o christian_a religion_n as_o to_o confound_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v certain_a by_o uncertain_a proof_n to_o plead_v humane_a tradition_n for_o their_o high_a and_o conclude_v principle_n and_o to_o order_v that_o the_o christian_a faith_n shall_v have_v a_o maxim_n that_o be_v no_o articie_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v uphold_v by_o no_o other_o authority_n then_o of_o those_o that_o publish_v it_o and_o such_o as_o by_o this_o maxim_n enrich_v themselves_o and_o build_v they_o up_o a_o empire_n on_o the_o earth_n yea_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n except_o the_o romish_a do_v reject_v this_o maxim_n and_o laugh_v at_o this_o succession_n as_o a_o story_n contradict_v by_o all_o antiquity_n and_o especial_o by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o whilst_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v in_o flourish_a estate_n never_o intermedle_v in_o any_o affair_n beyond_o the_o limit_n of_o that_o empire_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o my_o first_o treatise_n the_o second_o maxim_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o depend_v upon_o the_o first_o our_o adversary_n to_o maintain_v all_o their_o tradition_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o likewise_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o succession_n for_o they_o will_v have_v the_o pope_n successor_n not_o only_o of_o the_o power_n of_o saint_n peter_n but_o also_o of_o his_o infallibility_n now_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v successor_n of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o saint_n peter_n it_o follow_v not_o thereupon_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v for_o he_o that_o be_v successor_n of_o the_o charge_n of_o another_o be_v not_o therefore_o successor_n of_o his_o virtue_n the_o doctor_n that_o have_v succeed_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n have_v
lawful_a to_o add_v diminish_v or_o change_v hereby_o we_o intend_v not_o absolute_o to_o reject_v all_o tradition_n for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o tradition_n that_o add_v nothing_o to_o the_o scripture_n but_o serve_v only_o to_o maintain_v her_o authority_n and_o perfection_n we_o embrace_v that_o most_o willing_o such_o a_o tradition_n be_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v sacred_a and_o canonirall_n this_o tradition_n be_v so_o far_o from_o add_v to_o the_o scripture_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o say_v that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v add_v thereunto_o neither_o be_v it_o without_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o scripture_n see_v that_o it_o spring_v and_o result_v from_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o the_o credit_n or_o testimony_n that_o a_o church_n be_v it_o true_a or_o false_a confer_v upon_o these_o book_n be_v but_o a_o probable_a and_o humane_a testimony_n until_o god_n give_v efficacy_n to_o this_o scripture_n to_o touch_v and_o stir_v up_o devotion_n imprint_v in_o it_o a_o more_o effectual_a persuasion_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n that_o give_v faith_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o work_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o powerful_a word_n as_o a_o river_n that_o pass_v through_o a_o town_n be_v sufficient_a to_o refresh_v and_o water_v it_o throughout_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v it_o behooveful_a that_o some_o pipe_n or_o channel_n shall_v conduct_v it_o from_o the_o source_n into_o the_o place_n so_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o instruct_v we_o to_o salvation_n nevertheless_o it_o must_v come_v to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o course_n of_o successive_a tradition_n such_o a_o tradition_n add_v no_o more_o to_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o channel_n add_v to_o the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n also_o when_o we_o reject_v unwritten_a tradition_n we_o intend_v not_o to_o reject_v all_o the_o word_n that_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o regard_n that_o we_o may_v there_o find_v the_o matter_n in_o substance_n and_o equivalent_a term_n and_o that_o these_o word_n do_v add_v nothing_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n such_o be_v the_o term_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n likewise_o the_o word_n of_o trinity_n consubstantial_a and_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n word_n profitable_o employ_v by_o our_o forefather_n to_o make_v that_o perspicuous_a which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o shut_v up_o heretic_n into_o a_o more_o narrow_a strait_n also_o we_o willing_o admit_v of_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o concern_v not_o the_o doctrine_n but_o only_o the_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n and_o outward_a order_n in_o regard_n that_o such_o law_n and_o custom_n be_v not_o give_v for_o absolute_o necessary_a and_o equal_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n as_o also_o because_o they_o serve_v not_o the_o pastor_n use_v for_o traffic_n avarice_n or_o ambition_n and_o that_o in_o this_o order_n and_o outward_a policy_n there_o be_v nothing_o dishonest_a and_o contrary_a to_o good_a morality_n or_o that_o may_v expose_v the_o christian_a religion_n to_o ridiculousnesse_n and_o last_o because_o that_o with_o these_o ceremony_n and_o observation_n the_o multitude_n be_v not_o excessive_a neither_o do_v they_o divert_v the_o piety_n by_o posture_n of_o the_o countenance_n or_o the_o spiritual_a service_n by_o corporal_a exercise_n for_o as_o the_o roman_n have_v conquer_v a_o province_n do_v amuse_v the_o people_n with_o sport_n and_o pompous_a triumph_n feast_v they_o with_o their_o spoil_n whilst_o they_o be_v then_o busy_a in_o plot_v and_o aggravate_v the_o people_n servitude_n so_o do_v the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n amuse_v the_o people_n by_o the_o splendour_n of_o ceremony_n whilst_o he_o than_o inthral_v conscience_n and_o tacit_o insinuate_v idolatry_n to_o which_o the_o very_a inclination_n of_o the_o people_n do_v much_o contribute_v for_o a_o man_n natural_o love_v rather_o to_o recreate_v his_o sense_n then_o to_o instruct_v his_o understanding_n to_o behold_v public_a spectacle_n then_o hear_v wholesome_a doctrine_n to_o admire_v picture_n then_o edify_v by_o good_a precept_n and_o find_v less_o difficulty_n to_o shape_n stone_n to_o the_o image_n of_o man_n then_o to_o unshape_v or_o reform_v man_n to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n our_o confession_n then_o reject_v only_o the_o tradition_n that_o add_v something_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n &_o manner_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o which_o be_v give_v forth_o to_o supply_v that_o which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v want_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o jesuire_n regourd_n in_o his_o book_n 787._o pag._n 786._o &_o 787._o entitle_v catholic_a demonstration_n in_o the_o sixth_o demonstration_n propose_v salse_o our_o belief_n he_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o the_o five_o article_n of_o our_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n where_o he_o make_v we_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n receive_v by_o we_o be_v guide_v with_o all_o verity_n and_o contain_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o for_o our_o own_o salvation_n and_o that_o by_o it_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o square_v antiquity_n custom_n the_o multitude_n humane_a wisdom_n judgement_n sentence_n edict_n decree_n counsel_n vision_n miracle_n but_o he_o change_v the_o word_n of_o our_o confession_n by_o a_o most_o notorious_a falsification_n for_o we_o say_v only_o that_o these_o thing_n must_v not_o be_v oppose_v against_o the_o scripture_n mark_v our_o very_a word_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o man_n nor_o angal_n to_o add_v thereunto_o nor_o diminish_v nor_o change_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o neither_o antiquity_n nor_o custom_n nor_o the_o multitude_n etc._n etc._n aught_o to_o be_v oppose_v against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o condemn_v not_o antiquity_n nor_o counsel_n as_o regourd_n impose_v upon_o we_o but_o we_o say_v that_o he_o that_o will_v oppose_v these_o thing_n against_o the_o scripture_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v we_o affirm_v this_o because_o our_o adversary_n say_v that_o the_o romish_a church_n may_v change_v that_o which_o god_n have_v command_v in_o the_o scripture_n dispense_v god_n word_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o establish_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n whereof_o we_o have_v set_v down_o multitude_n of_o proof_n in_o the_o forepart_n of_o our_o first_o book_n and_o will_v produce_v more_o here_o follow_v chap._n iu._n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o our_o adversary_n with_o one_o consent_n accuse_v the_o scripture_n of_o insufficiency_n and_o of_o not_o contain_v all_o the_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n when_o our_o adversary_n dispute_v against_o pagan_n and_o compare_v the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o humane_a wisdom_n they_o exalr_v the_o sanctity_n perfection_n authority_n perspicuity_n and_o divine_a efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o you_o will_v imagine_v they_o accord_v with_o we_o and_o borrow_v our_o term_n but_o when_o the_o question_n be_v of_o compare_v the_o scripture_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o alter_v they_o their_o language_n debase_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o end_n to_o magnify_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o uphold_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o judge_n &_o that_o this_o title_n appertain_v unto_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o the_o prelate_n which_o he_o authorise_v then_o i_o say_v they_o make_v all_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o power_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n they_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n of_o incertitude_n of_o be_v deprave_v of_o obscurity_n of_o insufsiciencie_n and_o imperfection_n but_o if_o one_o represent_v unto_o they_o their_o own_o proper_a word_n wherein_o they_o commend_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o contain_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n they_o have_v a_o evasion_n ready_a at_o hand_n for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v call_v perfect_a because_o she_o refer_v to_o the_o church_n which_o suppli_v all_o her_o defect_n wherein_o they_o apparent_o â—putradict_v themselves_o for_o if_o the_o scripture_n send_v back_o to_o the_o church_n to_o learn_v of_o she_o wherein_o they_o be_v the_o fective_a by_o the_o same_o message_n and_o â—â—nding_v back_o they_o confesle_v their_o twne_a imperfection_n the_o merchant_n that_o send_v away_o his_o chapman_n to_o another_o shop_n to_o find_v that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o in_o his_o own_o by_o this_o dismission_n he_o confess_v that_o his_o own_o shop_n be_v ill_o furnish_v and_o if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v call_v perfect_a when_o as_o she_o send_v be_v to_o the_o church_n it_o
default_n be_v therein_o find_v and_o give_v god_n thanks_n for_o it_o to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n find_v no_o stedinesse_n or_o certainty_n in_o the_o scripture_n may_v subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o there_o to_o find_v instruction_n these_o be_v his_o word_n the_o providence_n 128._o demonstr_n 2._o §_o 5._o p._n 128._o of_o god_n to_o constrain_v we_o yet_o more_o powerful_o to_o undergo_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o church_n with_o humility_n and_o simplicity_n permit_v that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o some_o alteration_n in_o certain_a parcel_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o some_o copy_n but_o the_o more_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v disperse_v the_o more_o they_o shall_v alter_v and_o perish_v by_o tract_n of_o time_n whether_o they_o be_v in_o original_a tongue_n or_o translation_n without_o doubt_n he_o that_o rejoice_v at_o the_o depravation_n which_o he_o imagine_v to_o be_v in_o scripture_n and_o at_o the_o loss_n of_o some_o book_n and_o praise_v thererein_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n will_v much_o more_o solace_v himself_o and_o rejoice_v if_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v abolish_v for_o to_o what_o purpose_n serve_v it_o if_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n more_o certain_a and_o of_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o if_o the_o pope_n judge_v sovereign_o and_o infallible_o of_o all_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o he_o have_v forbid_v the_o people_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o book_n not_o only_o unnecessary_a but_o also_o dangerous_a and_o that_o which_o have_v make_v a_o great_a breach_n in_o the_o popedom_n the_o same_o jesuite_n please_v himself_o with_o this_o conceit_n of_o he_o inculcate_v it_o with_o often_o repetition_n as_o in_o the_o three_o demonstration_n when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o a_o man_n can_v assure_v himself_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o greek_a testament_n because_o it_o first_o be_v write_v without_o accent_n and_o distinction_n whereon_o depend_v the_o sense_n he_o add_v it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o stoop_v our_o mind_n and_o inclination_n to_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o pope_n who_o by_o consequence_n have_v more_o authority_n than_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n speak_v to_o the_o corinthian_n not_o that_o we_o have_v dominion_n over_o your_o faith_n 2._o cor._n 1._o 24._o but_o may_v not_o we_o affirm_v it_o with_o more_o probability_n to_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n providence_n that_o he_o have_v suffer_v so_o many_o schism_n and_o heresy_n so_o much_o simony_n uncleanness_n of_o life_n and_o cruelty_n to_o have_v infect_v the_o seat_n of_o rome_n whereby_o to_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o scripture_n to_o make_v we_o forsake_v those_o wicked_a guide_n and_o to_o subject_v we_o to_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o that_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n have_v permit_v that_o the_o pope_n themselves_o have_v confess_v their_o own_o error_n and_o last_o that_o the_o pope_n sycophant_n have_v record_v unto_o we_o their_o crime_n and_o heresy_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o my_o first_o book_n in_o short_a to_o be_v thorough_o inform_v with_o what_o spirit_n this_o jesuite_n be_v lead_v it_o be_v but_o to_o read_v the_o same_o that_o he_o have_v write_v in_o his_o three_o demonstration_n pag._n 190._o they_o cause_v they_o say_v he_o to_o renounce_v the_o church_n pretend_v that_o it_o consist_v of_o man_n that_o be_v faulty_a and_o liar_n under_o a_o fair_a semblance_n of_o scripture_n and_o under_o a_o plausible_a promise_n to_o govern_v all_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o depute_v a_o blear-eyed_a leah_n unto_o they_o in_o lieu_n of_o a_o fair_a rachel_n and_o submit_v faith_n to_o the_o sovereign_a command_n of_o the_o will_n of_o minister_n who_o put_v into_o their_o hand_n a_o scripture_n that_o be_v humane_a erroneous_a mutable_a subject_a to_o correction_n etc._n etc._n this_o miserable_a jesuite_n will_v one_o day_n render_v a_o account_n to_o god_n of_o so_o damnable_a a_o speech_n wherein_o he_o compare_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o blear-eyed_a leah_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o beautiful_a rachel_n it_o be_v very_o false_a that_o we_o renounce_v the_o church_n but_o yet_o we_o maintain_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o we_o renounce_v the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o who_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o god_n can_v be_v subject_a to_o man_n as_o for_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o the_o minister_n function_n that_o may_v well_o be_v retort_v upon_o we_o for_o a_o reproach_n if_o we_o boast_v among_o we_o that_o they_o can_v err_v that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o change_v god_n commandment_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o add_v to_o the_o creed_n and_o to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o if_o we_o shall_v style_v ourselves_o judge_n infallible_a and_o sovereign_a of_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n we_o leave_v these_o usurpation_n and_o proud_a title_n to_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o which_o he_o exalt_v himself_o above_o god_n only_o we_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o if_o we_o find_v any_o obscure_a passage_n we_o take_v not_o upon_o we_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o to_o determine_v it_o with_o authority_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o as_o much_o as_o therein_o be_v perspicuous_a and_o plain_a not_o need_v the_o help_n of_o a_o interpreter_n be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o salvation_n and_o to_o contest_v much_o about_o translation_n we_o busy_a not_o ourselves_o for_o the_o translation_n approve_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n fuffice_v we_o discover_v clear_o therein_o the_o very_a condemnation_n of_o papistry_n all_o translation_n agree_v in_o the_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o the_o original_a text_n both_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a be_v at_o this_o day_n familiar_a and_o agree_v to_o our_o translation_n of_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o treat_v at_o large_a in_o my_o first_o book_n of_o the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o have_v discuss_v all_o the_o slender_a objection_n wherein_o our_o adversary_n do_v side_n with_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n and_o endeavour_v to_o extenuate_v the_o firmness_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o saint_n paul_n call_v the_o divine_a oracle_n rom._n 3._o 2._o and_o the_o scripture_n divine_o inspire_v 1._o tim._n 3._o 16._o which_o i_o say_v jesus_n christ_n himself_o have_v utter_v hold_v up_o his_o own_o vocation_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o it_o have_v repel_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n math._n 4._o yea_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n can_v make_v a_o man_n wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o be_v most_o proper_a for_o man_n accomplishment_n in_o every_o good_a work_n without_o it_o we_o have_v not_o mean_n to_o know_v that_o god_n will_v have_v but_o one_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o when_o our_o adversary_n have_v wretched_o revile_v it_o yet_o be_v they_o afterward_o constrain_v to_o return_v unto_o it_o and_o to_o beg_v of_o it_o though_o with_o a_o ill_a stomach_n some_o clause_n of_o text_n to_o found_v their_o church_n upon_o the_o scripture_n authority_n without_o it_o christianity_n have_v be_v long_o since_o abolish_v the_o divine_a efficacy_n of_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v suppress_v it_o so_o as_o the_o people_n may_v not_o see_v it_o yet_o when_o god_n be_v please_v to_o lay_v it_o open_v to_o the_o people_n view_n and_o that_o it_o be_v translate_v into_o vulgar_a tongue_n papistry_n do_v immediate_o vanish_v in_o many_o province_n yea_o if_o emperor_n and_o king_n have_v not_o hasten_v to_o succour_v use_v both_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o the_o rigour_n of_o inquisition_n without_o doubt_n papistry_n have_v be_v utter_o extinguish_v wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o scout_n labour_v to_o blemish_v the_o scripture_n render_v it_o doubtful_a and_o without_o authority_n which_o ungodly_a instrument_n at_o this_o day_n borrow_v the_o weapon_n of_o pagan_n who_o to_o restore_v paganism_n and_o ruin_n christianity_n have_v have_v no_o sure_a course_n than_o to_o difsame_a the_o holy_a scripture_n loe_o whither_o satan_n strive_v to_o lead_v we_o he_o strive_v to_o shake_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o people_n distaste_v the_o scripture_n may_v for_o their_o faith_n and_o salvation_n rely_v upon_o the_o conductor_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n wherein_o have_v live_v multitude_n of_o pope_n notorious_a heretic_n and_o so_o judge_v by_o the_o
pope_n usurp_v power_n in_o command_v all_o shop_n to_o be_v shut_v up_o and_o cause_v all_o session_n of_o justice_n and_o council_n to_o be_v interrupt_v at_o his_o pleasure_n by_o the_o difference_n of_o meat_n he_o govern_v the_o market_n kitchen_n and_o table_n of_o king_n by_o the_o canonisation_n of_o saint_n he_o make_v his_o mean_a groom_n to_o be_v worship_v by_o the_o people_n and_o lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n those_o that_o have_v most_o faithful_o serve_v he_o and_o command_v the_o people_n to_o invoke_v such_o saint_n as_o he_o please_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n he_o impose_v corporal_a and_o pecuniary_a penalty_n &_o mulct_n yea_o upon_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o the_o very_a whip_n of_o they_o usurp_v sway_n over_o body_n and_o good_n and_o change_v corporal_a punishment_n into_o pecuniary_a by_o the_o absolution_n of_o sin_n the_o priest_n make_v themselves_o judge_n between_o god_n and_o the_o sinner_n and_o will_v have_v god_n oblige_v to_o pardon_v a_o sinner_n because_o the_o priest_n have_v pardon_v he_o yea_o in_o a_o cause_n where_o god_n be_v the_o party_n offend_v the_o priest_n make_v himself_o judge_v whereas_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n give_v to_o pastor_n power_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n as_o far_o as_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n these_o gallant_n make_v bold_a as_o far_o as_o the_o conscience_n and_o to_o the_o very_a judicial_a seat_n of_o god_n by_o service_n in_o latin_a the_o pope_n retain_v the_o people_n in_o ignorance_n and_o plane_v among_o all_o nation_n a_o mark_n of_o his_o empire_n give_v they_o the_o roman_a language_n to_o subdue_v they_o to_o the_o romish_a religion_n the_o dispensation_n which_o the_o pope_n give_v to_o prince_n to_o marry_v in_o degree_n forbid_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v oblige_v the_o child_n that_o spring_v from_o they_o to_o maintain_v the_o papal_a authority_n for_o if_o that_o be_v shake_v it_o will_v be_v doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v legitimate_a or_o no._n the_o power_n of_o dis-enthroning_a king_n dispose_v of_o empire_n cause_v their_o foot_n to_o be_v kiss_v by_o monarch_n canonise_a saint_n and_o of_o release_n soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n be_v tradition_n which_o magnify_v the_o papal_a dignity_n above_o all_o power_n spiritual_a or_o temporal_a that_o ever_o be_v on_o earth_n wherefore_o let_v we_o not_o marvel_v that_o the_o pope_n labour_v to_o countenance_v these_o tradition_n and_o to_o crush_v the_o scripture_n which_o do_v but_o molest_v he_o disaccommodate_v he_o in_o his_o traffic_n and_o stagger_v his_o whole_a empire_n hereupon_o the_o reader_n that_o have_v hear_v the_o comparison_n which_o our_o adversary_n make_v of_o tradition_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v that_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v more_o ancient_a more_o ample_a more_o clear_a more_o certain_a and_o of_o more_o authority_n over_o we_o then_o the_o holy_a scripture_n will_v call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o example_n of_o the_o egyptian_n who_o pass_v by_o long_a rank_n of_o column_n and_o pillar_n and_o by_o magnifical_a temple_n do_v lead_v the_o worshipper_n to_o a_o place_n more_o solitary_a and_o retire_a where_o stand_v the_o god_n of_o the_o temple_n there_o do_v they_o show_v they_o a_o ape_n or_o a_o ox_n or_o a_o cat_n in_o honour_n of_o who_o the_o temple_n be_v erect_v even_o thus_o do_v our_o adversary_n in_o this_o question_n after_o such_o high_a title_n and_o magnification_n of_o tradition_n to_o the_o extol_n of_o they_o above_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n when_o we_o come_v to_o unmask_v their_o ugliness_n and_o offer_v they_o to_o sight_n they_o present_v we_o with_o absurd_a invention_n and_o such_o as_o expose_v christian_a religion_n to_o laughter_n they_o tell_v we_o of_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o wood_n or_o stone_n of_o soul_n that_o broil_n in_o a_o fire_n for_o sin_n pardon_v of_o indulgence_n for_o one_o hundred_o year_n of_o privilege_v altar_n upon_o which_o whosoever_o cause_v a_o mass_n to_o be_v say_v make_v choice_n of_o a_o soul_n to_o be_v release_v out_o of_o purgatory_n of_o adoration_n of_o image_n bone_n and_o rag_n of_o solitary_a mass_n without_o communicant_n which_o chant_v after_o the_o intention_n of_o he_o that_o pay_v they_o of_o public_a prayer_n and_o particular_a in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n of_o mass_n for_o horse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n carry_v away_o by_o mouse_n of_o bless_a bead_n and_o agnus_n dei._n of_o pilgrimage_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o meat_n of_o borrow_a satisfaction_n of_o fast_v and_o be_v whip_v one_o for_o another_o behold_v their_o tradition_n see_v what_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o scripture_n observe_v the_o law_n and_o document_n which_o they_o balance_v with_o the_o law_n that_o god_n himself_o have_v pronounce_v and_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o redemption_n which_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n have_v bring_v from_o heaven_n and_o yet_o be_v find_v light_n in_o comparison_n of_o these_o venerable_a tradition_n for_o why_o because_o they_o cast_v into_o the_o scale_n a_o massy_a stone_n to_z wete_z the_o name_n of_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n grow_v brutish_a weigh_v down_o against_o god_n and_o the_o scripture_n chap._n x._o that_o in_o this_o question_n by_o the_o word_n church_n our_o adversary_n understand_v not_o the_o church_n whereof_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o creed_n but_o the_o pope_n alone_o forasmuch_o as_o our_o adversary_n do_v maintain_v that_o the_o church_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o creed_n be_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o faithful_a people_n and_o that_o to_o this_o people_n it_o belong_v not_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o by_o this_o church_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sovereign_a judge_n and_o infallible_a another_o church_n be_v understand_v beside_o that_o whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o creed_n but_o as_o by_o the_o church_n they_o understand_v only_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v understand_v the_o pope_n who_o attribute_v this_o sovereign_a and_o infallible_a authority_n to_o himself_o thus_o do_v 〈◊〉_d salm._n to._n 13._o parte_fw-la 3._o disp_n 10._o sect_n quarto_fw-la â—um_fw-la cum_fw-la scriptura_fw-la obscuta_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o perdifficâ—lis_fw-la nec_fw-la â—adex_fw-la esse_fw-la queat_fw-la quia_fw-la proâ—iâ—enâ—ia_fw-la dei_fw-la tolleretur_fw-la cum_fw-la per_fw-la eam_fw-la sâ—la_fw-la liteâ—_n 〈◊〉_d sedarâ—_n non_fw-la possiâ—t_fw-la superest_fw-la ergo_fw-la ut_fw-la certum_fw-la aliquâ—_n iudiâ—em_fw-la nobis_fw-la dâ—signatâ—m_fw-la reâ—queâ—â—â—t_fw-la at_o hâ—c_fw-la alâ—us_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la habitus_fw-la quam_fw-la qui_fw-la sâ—mper_fw-la fuit_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la rom._n episcopus_fw-la alius_fw-la eâ—im_fw-la perijssâ—t_fw-la providentia_fw-la dei_fw-la per_fw-la tot_fw-la secula_fw-la caietan_n in_o 2._o â—a_n â—_o 1._o art_n 10._o verissimun_n est_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la ecclesiâ—_n universalis_fw-la et_fw-la conâ—â—lij_fw-la princâ—paliter_fw-la et_fw-la totaliterrâ—_n sidâ—râ—_n in_o papa_n in_o â—â—terminand_n ea_fw-la qua_fw-la sunt_fw-la dâ—_n 〈◊〉_d the_o doctor_n accord_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n do_v apprehend_v it_o salmeron_n the_o jesuite_n see_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v very_o obscure_a and_o difficult_a and_o can_v be_v judge_n for_o so_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v annihilate_v because_o by_o it_o alone_o the_o controversy_n move_v cannot_v be_v appease_v and_o determine_v it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o some_o certain_a judge_n design_v be_v leave_v unto_o us._n and_o he_o be_v think_v to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o same_o that_o ever_o be_v to_o weet_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o otherwise_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o so_o many_o age_n have_v perish_v cardinal_n cajetan_n it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o of_o council_n reside_v principal_o and_o total_o in_o the_o pope_n to_o determine_v the_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o there_o again_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n adore_v the_o pope_n paschal_n the_o pope_n avouch_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o counsel_n and_o that_o in_o whatsoever_o they_o ordain_v the_o pope_n be_v always_o except_v speak_v auctoritas_fw-la exâ—r_n de_fw-fr electione_n cap._n significasti_fw-la tit._n 6._o aiunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la in_o concilijs_fw-la statutum_fw-la non_fw-la invenâ—ri_fw-la resp_n quasi_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesiâ—_n conciliâ—_n ulla_fw-la legâ—_n prae_fw-la fixerint_fw-la cum_fw-la omne_fw-la concilia_fw-la per_fw-la romanâ—_n ecclesiae_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la facta_fw-la sint_fw-la &_o robuâ—_fw-la acceperint_fw-la et_fw-la in_o eorum_fw-la statutis_fw-la rom._n pontificis_fw-la patenter_fw-la excipiatur_fw-la auctoritas_fw-la thus_o they_o say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o find_v to_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o counsel_n to_o the_o which_o he_o make_v this_o answer_n as_o if_o any_o counsel_n have_v
be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o themselves_o to_o expiate_v the_o sin_n but_o that_o they_o draw_v their_o virtue_n from_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o those_o which_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o paschall-lambe_n be_v to_o have_v respect_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o understand_v the_o signification_n of_o this_o lamb_n now_o say_v these_o man_n they_o can_v not_o learn_v this_o from_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n nor_o from_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o they_o learn_v it_o by_o the_o unwritten_a tradition_n in_o speak_v thus_o they_o falsific_a the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n who_o at_o the_o 10._o of_o the_o act_n 43._o say_v that_o to_o jesus_n christ_n all_o the_o prophet_n give_v witness_v that_o through_o his_o name_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o they_o contradict_v saint_n paul_n who_o at_o the_o 26_o of_o the_o act_n 22._o say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o speak_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o those_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n do_v foretell_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v they_o also_o abuse_v themselves_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v then_o necessary_a to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a to_o have_v a_o clear_a insight_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n for_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v of_o jesus_n christ_n more_o than_o that_o which_o god_n by_o his_o word_n have_v reveal_v unto_o they_o if_o any_o one_o about_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n offer_v sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o law_n be_v not_o instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o redeemer_n but_o only_o believe_v that_o god_n through_o the_o mean_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v most_o agreeable_a and_o convenient_a will_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespasy_n it_o be_v rashness_n to_o go_v about_o to_o exclude_v such_o a_o man_n from_o salvation_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o then_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o without_o instruction_n as_o touch_v this_o point_n for_o they_o be_v prompt_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o expect_v this_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o shall_v crush_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n wherein_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v cardinal_n perron_n be_v advise_v of_o a_o three_o tradition_n not_o write_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o nevertheless_o if_o we_o can_v believe_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n he_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o jew_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o fire_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n after_o the_o captivity_n be_v descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o same_o continual_a fire_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o altar_n be_v conserve_v by_o miracle_n during_o the_o tranfmigration_n whereupon_o i_o say_v that_o i._n 2._o macc._n i._n this_o miraculous_a conservation_n of_o the_o fire_n be_v but_o a_o judaical_a fable_n the_o jew_n be_v not_o bind_v 〈◊〉_d hac_fw-la de_fw-la reuâ—de_fw-la rabbi_n shelomo_n in_o ea_fw-la 1_o aggai_n talmud_n tractatu_fw-la tukasin_n 1._o fol._n 21._o rabbi_n much_fw-mi ren_fw-it meâ—mon_n tractat_fw-la de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o believe_v it_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o sacrificer_n be_v to_o put_v the_o fire_n upon_o the_o altar_n as_o it_o be_v say_v levit._n 1._o 7._o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n nadab_n and_o abihu_n do_v sin_n not_o because_o they_o place_v strange_a fire_n upon_o the_o altar_n but_o in_o put_v into_o their_o censer_n the_o fire_n which_o they_o take_v from_o elsewhere_o and_o not_o from_o off_o the_o altar_n levit._fw-la 10._o 1._o look_v upon_o the_o 8._o of_o the_o apoc_n 5._o moreover_o put_v the_o case_n this_o fable_n be_v admit_v for_o true_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o a_o rule_n of_o religion_n nor_o a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o a_o mere_a history_n whereof_o whosoever_o have_v be_v ignorant_a have_v not_o incur_v eternal_a damnation_n and_o admit_v that_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o church_n have_v unwritten_a tradition_n it_o shall_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o forge_v new_a one_o and_o to_o equal_v they_o in_o authority_n to_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n chap._n xx._n a_o answer_n to_o our_o adversary_n affirm_v that_o we_o receive_v many_o tradition_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n our_o adversary_n upbraid_v we_o in_o that_o we_o who_o reject_v tradition_n be_v nevertheless_o constrain_v to_o admit_v of_o many_o you_o believe_v say_v they_o that_o these_o book_n be_v canonical_a you_o allow_v of_o baptise_v such_o as_o be_v heretic_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o little_a infant_n you_o believe_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n to_o the_o dominical_a day_n and_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o christ_n you_o believe_v that_o woman_n ought_v to_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n you_o grant_v the_o word_n of_o consubstantiation_n of_o trinity_n of_o person_n and_o of_o sacrament_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o have_v already_o say_v that_o we_o reject_v not_o all_o unwritten_a tradition_n but_o only_o those_o which_o add_v something_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n for_o answer_v to_o their_o objection_n that_o we_o receive_v this_o unwritten_a tradition_n to_o wit_n these_o book_n be_v canonical_a to_o say_v so_o much_o of_o the_o book_n be_v not_o to_o add_v to_o the_o canonical_a book_n and_o speak_v in_o that_o manner_n we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o add_v to_o scripture_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v a_o declaration_n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v add_v thereunto_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o perfect_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n yet_o to_o have_v a_o complete_a certainty_n of_o the_o sacrednesse_n of_o these_o book_n there_o must_v be_v a_o strong_a testimony_n than_o this_o tradition_n a_o illiterate_a man_n not_o instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o his_o own_o country_n which_o tell_v he_o that_o these_o book_n be_v canonical_a as_o a_o probable_a testimony_n and_o which_o he_o shall_v not_o willing_o contradict_v but_o then_o he_o begin_v to_o have_v of_o it_o a_o divine_a testimony_n and_o of_o sovereign_a efficacy_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o this_o scripture_n have_v enlighten_v his_o spirit_n and_o inflame_v his_o heart_n with_o a_o secret_a virtue_n whereof_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o dispute_v with_o those_o that_o feel_v it_o not_o the_o which_o can_v serve_v for_o a_o law_n to_o another_o but_o serve_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a in_o particular_a to_o assure_v his_o conscience_n it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o show_v such_o and_o such_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a may_v proceed_v as_o well_o from_o a_o heretical_a as_o from_o a_o orthodox_n church_n the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o the_o pharise_n and_o sacrificer_n who_o be_v enemy_n to_o jesus_n christ_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o testimony_n which_o the_o church_n afford_v to_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o supreme_a authority_n and_o indubitable_a but_o invalid_a it_o be_v by_o faith_n that_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o content_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o faith_n be_v not_o give_v by_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o other_o point_n i_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o general_a that_o if_o they_o be_v doctrine_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v they_o but_o when_o every_o one_o of_o these_o point_n shall_v be_v examine_v asunder_o some_o will_v be_v find_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n other_o be_v not_o doctrine_n nor_o law_n or_o rule_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n nor_o thing_n requisite_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n i_o be_o astonish_v to_o behold_v how_o our_o adversary_n dare_v to_o insert_v the_o baptism_n of_o little_a infant_n among_o the_o unwritten_a tradition_n see_v that_o their selve_o dispute_v against_o the_o anabaptist_n prove_v it_o by_o many_o passage_n of_o scripture_n bellarmine_n in_o his_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o baptism_n bring_v these_o proof_n of_o scripture_n that_o baptism_n succeed_v circumcision_n which_o be_v apply_v to_o little_a infant_n that_o jesus_n christ_n at_o the_o nine_o of_o saint_n matthew_n say_v suffer_v the_o little_a one_o tâ—_n come_v to_o i_o etc._n etc._n that_o in_o the_o sixteenth_o of_o the_o act_n lydia_n be_v baptize_v by_o saint_n paul_n
adversary_n therefore_o exclude_v saint_n cyprian_a and_o his_o companion_n from_o salvation_n or_o do_v they_o believe_v that_o he_o fail_v in_o something_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n indeed_o saint_n augustine_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n of_o his_o second_o book_n against_o the_o donatist_n affirm_v peractata_fw-la nondun_v not_o diligenter_n illa_fw-la ptismi_fw-la astio_fw-la peractata_fw-la that_o this_o question_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o yet_o well_o dicuss_v and_o explain_v in_o saint_n cyprian_n time_n but_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o the_o christian_a church_n at_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v unresolved_a upon_o any_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n this_o be_v above_o all_o to_o be_v consider_v 〈◊〉_d ug_a lib._n 1._o â—_o baptismo_fw-la â—ntra_fw-la doatistas_n i_o be_o â—_o videar_fw-la huâ—anis_fw-la arguâ—entis_fw-la id_fw-la aâ—re_fw-la etc._n etc._n ex_fw-la â—vangelio_fw-la â—rofero_fw-la certa_fw-la â—ocumenta_fw-la â—ide_v et_fw-la lib._n 2_o a._n 14._o et_fw-fr li._n â—ca_fw-la 7._o et_fw-fr li._n â—_o ca._n 4._o et_fw-la 23._o â—cripturaris_fw-la â—anctis_fw-la testimonijs_fw-la no_o soâ—â—â—_n collâ—giâ—â—_n sed_fw-la planè_fw-la 〈◊〉_d that_o saint_n augustine_n himself_o who_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n write_v nothing_o as_o touch_v this_o matter_n and_o that_o this_o custom_n come_v by_o tradition_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o handle_v this_o question_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o bring_v many_o passage_n from_o thence_o which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v certain_a and_o the_o proof_n to_o be_v clear_a whence_o it_o appear_v that_o by_o the_o thing_n unwritten_a he_o understand_v matter_n which_o be_v not_o in_o express_a term_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o be_v deduce_v from_o thence_o by_o good_a consequence_n these_o thing_n serve_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o a_o passage_n in_o the_o same_o father_n at_o chap._n 33._o of_o his_o first_o book_n against_o cresconius_n where_o speak_v of_o the_o reâ—baptization_n of_o heretic_n he_o have_v it_o thus_o although_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a example_n vouch_v for_o this_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o herein_o we_o preserve_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o sacred_a word_n when_o we_o do_v that_o which_o please_v the_o church_n universal_a for_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o point_n not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o of_o a_o custom_n but_o not_o of_o a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n the_o which_o custom_n nevertheless_o he_o ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n the_o same_o answer_n may_v serve_v to_o resolve_v all_o other_o passage_n produce_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_n for_o by_o these_o tradition_n whether_o they_o understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o whether_o they_o understand_v doctrine_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o express_a term_n but_o draw_v from_o thence_o by_o consequence_n or_o that_o they_o understand_v custom_n ceremony_n and_o law_n of_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n allow_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n we_o willing_o embrace_v all_o these_o tradition_n for_o though_o we_o place_v this_o last_o sort_n of_o tradition_n far_o below_o the_o two_o first_o yet_o no_o ceremony_n can_v be_v bring_v unto_o we_o nor_o law_n of_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n which_o have_v be_v general_o receive_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o the_o first_o age_n but_o we_o also_o do_v approve_v of_o they_o chap._n xxvi_o three_o ancient_a custom_n which_o we_o be_v blame_v to_o have_v forsake_v there_o be_v three_o custom_n and_o ancient_a observation_n which_o be_v cast_v upon_o we_o for_o a_o reproach_n that_o we_o have_v leave_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o forehead_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o lent_n our_o answer_n be_v that_o these_o be_v custom_n which_o have_v not_o always_o be_v and_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o observe_v and_o last_o which_o be_v diverse_o practise_v in_o divers_a church_n and_o in_o divers_a age_n so_o as_o if_o we_o be_v to_o choose_v what_o age_n and_o what_o church_n we_o ought_v to_o adhere_v unto_o we_o shall_v find_v ourselves_o much_o puzzle_v the_o best_a be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v change_v these_o custom_n and_o under_o a_o shadow_n of_o keep_v the_o word_n have_v whole_o pervert_v the_o thing_n itself_o have_v turn_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n puderis_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr verb._n domini_fw-la serm._n 8._o ne_fw-fr de_fw-fr cruse_n christi_fw-la erubescat_fw-la in_o front_n illam_fw-la figat_fw-la ubi_fw-la sedes_fw-la puderis_fw-la which_o be_v but_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o christian_a profession_n into_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n into_o conjuration_n preservative_n and_o spell_n to_o repulse_v the_o devil_n temptation_n not_o only_o of_o man_n diable_n efficit_fw-la super_fw-la ea_fw-la crucis_fw-la signaculum_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la crucis_fw-la virtuten_fw-mi omnes_fw-la comitatus_fw-la diabolieae_fw-la malignitatis_fw-la effugiâ—â—ne_fw-la contra_fw-la â—â—â—cerdotem_fw-la vel_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la aliquo_fw-la modo_fw-la prevaleat_fw-la n_o adiouste_a que_fw-fr l'encens_fw-la sert_fw-la aussi_fw-fr à _fw-fr chasser_n les_fw-fr diable_n but_o of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o in_o the_o mass_n they_o make_v sign_n of_o the_o cross_n by_o a_o prescribe_a number_n not_o only_o upon_o the_o bread_n not_o confecrate_v but_o also_o upon_o the_o consecrate_a host_n for_o fear_v lest_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n shall_v prevail_v against_o it_o as_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o do_v teach_v in_o his_o 2._o book_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o mass_n chap._n 58._o it_o be_v the_o same_o concern_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a whereof_o the_o first_o mention_n be_v find_v to_o be_v some_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o saint_n apostle_n prophet_n martyr_n and_o for_o the_o faithful_a to_o the_o and_o they_o may_v be_v raise_v at_o a_o better_a hour_n than_o the_o rest_n or_o be_v the_o more_o light_o scald_v with_o the_o fire_n â—â—_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o after_o â—ome_o refreshment_n in_o the_o sleep_n of_o â—eace_n they_o may_v rise_v joyful_o to_o â—verlasting_a salvation_n but_o the_o pope_n â—ath_v change_v these_o into_o prayer_n for_o tormented_a soul_n in_o purgatory_n â—king_v this_o occasion_n to_o eclipse_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o blood_n purge_v we_o â—rom_o all_o sin_n 1._o john_n 7._o and_o so_o to_o â—ake_v a_o trade_n and_o traffic_n whereby_o â—o_o heap_v up_o riches_n innumerable_a the_o same_o abuse_n be_v creep_v into_o â—ent_n which_o the_o pope_n make_v use_v â—f_n to_o advance_v his_o empire_n usure_v thereby_o the_o power_n to_o moderate_v the_o belly_n kitchen_n market_n â—nd_v table_n to_o give_v dispensation_n â—nd_v to_o change_v fast_v into_o a_o difference_n of_o meat_n and_o a_o exercise_n of_o humility_n in_o matter_n of_o merit_n and_o of_o satisfaction_n as_o well_o for_o he_o that_o fa_v as_o for_o another_o and_o whereas_o heretofore_o this_o abstinence_n be_v free_a and_o every_o man_n do_v fast_o before_o the_o paschal_n as_o many_o day_n as_o he_o think_v good_a and_o that_o these_o reglement_n be_v make_v by_o ordinance_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o every_o church_n the_o pope_n have_v thereto_o impose_v a_o precise_a necessity_n unless_o a_o dispensation_n be_v obtain_v from_o he_o or_o his_o minister_n and_o last_o he_o have_v draw_v to_o himself_o a_o power_n that_o he_o have_v not_o former_o but_o only_o in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v a_o particular_a church_n this_o be_v our_o belief_n that_o the_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v abolish_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o abuse_n which_o be_v and_o may_v be_v thrust_v into_o they_o but_o we_o must_v take_v away_o the_o abuse_n and_o return_v to_o the_o fountain_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o as_o for_o thing_n not_o necessary_a nor_o perpetual_a nor_o observe_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o without_o which_o the_o christian_a faith_n may_v subsi_v in_o its_o integrity_n when_o corruption_n be_v infuse_v among_o they_o and_o the_o use_n be_v transform_v into_o abuse_n and_o idolatry_n or_o tyranny_n or_o superstition_n it_o be_v prudent_o do_v to_o shave_v off_o the_o occasion_n of_o abuse_n and_o firm_o to_o shut_v this_o gate_n against_o the_o devil_n chap._n xxvii_o that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o romisâ—_n church_n of_o this_o time_n have_v nothing_o in_o common_a with_o the_o unwritten_a tradition_n mention_v by_o the_o father_n it_o appear_v how_o weak_a and_o how_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n all_o be_v which_o our_o adversary_n do_v produce_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o tradition_n for_o the_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o they_o have_v recite_v be_v not_o doctrine_n oâ—_n the_o christian_a faith_n that_o add_v anything_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o â—_o have_v prove_v but_o custom_n and_o ceremony_n and_o observation_n
a_o learned_a treatise_n of_o tradition_n late_o set_v forth_o in_o french_a by_o peter_n du_n moulin_n and_o faithful_o do_v into_o english_a by_o g._n c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joh._n 5._o 34._o si_fw-mi aut_fw-la evangelio_n praecipitur_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o apostolorum_fw-la epistolis_fw-la aut_fw-la actibus_fw-la continetur_fw-la etc._n etc._n observetur_fw-la divina_fw-la haec_fw-la &_o sancta_fw-la traditio_fw-la cypr._n epist_n 74._o ad_fw-la pomp._n london_n print_v by_o aug._n mathewes_n for_o humphrey_n robinson_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o three_o pigeon_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n 1631._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a my_o singular_a good_a lord_n robert_z earl_n of_o lindsey_n baron_n of_o willough_n by_o bâ—akâ—_n &_o ershy_a lord_n great_a chamberlain_n of_o england_n and_o lord_n high_a constable_n for_o this_o time_n be_v lord_n lieutenant_n of_o lincolnshire_n and_o vice-admirals_a for_o the_o coast_n of_o that_o county_n lord_n worden_n of_o the_o forest_n of_o waltham_n knight_n of_o the_o most_o noble_a order_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o his_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy_a counsel_n my_o most_o honour_a lord_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o your_o lord_n ship_n can_v as_o ready_o interpret_v my_o author_n in_o his_o own_o language_n &_o iaiome_n as_o be_v thus_o change_v into_o our_o native_a and_o most_o familiar_a tongue_n nevertheless_o i_o have_v adventure_v ask_v pardon_n if_o my_o boldness_n give_v distaste_n to_o style_v your_o lordship_n the_o maecenas_n of_o this_o my_o handiwork_n my_o weakness_n and_o want_n of_o skill_n in_o every_o respect_n together_o with_o my_o forwardness_n and_o presumption_n to_o intermeddle_v out_o of_o my_o element_n have_v prompt_v i_o to_o fly_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o your_o lordship_n protection_n such_o as_o expect_v that_o i_o shall_v rather_o dedicate_v some_o tactic_n or_o book_n of_o chivalry_n to_o your_o lordship_n may_v take_v this_o for_o satisfaction_n that_o i_o have_v well_o observe_v your_o true_a devotion_n to_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o best_a ornament_n and_o addition_n to_o your_o honour_n and_o great_a be_v the_o happiness_n when_o religion_n and_o military_a profession_n be_v meet_v in_o so_o heroic_a a_o centre_n the_o variety_n arise_v from_o this_o copious_a subject_n of_o tradition_n will_v invite_v your_o lordship_n to_o read_v du_n moulin_n with_o delight_n but_o their_o modern_a incrochment_n i_o mean_v the_o romish_a upon_o the_o church_n &_o their_o presumptuous_a comparison_n with_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n will_v force_v your_o lordship_n to_o reject_v they_o with_o scorn_n and_o great_a loathe_v cast_v your_o eye_n upon_o this_o little_a volume_n and_o vouchla_fw-mi e_z it_o your_o favourable_a opinion_n such_o countenance_n will_v giv_v it_o life_n receive_v it_o into_o your_o lordship_n pat_o oâ—age_n for_o to_o that_o end_n i_o have_v present_v it_o and_o in_o that_o security_n i_o humble_o leave_v it_o recommend_v your_o lordship_n to_o god_n holy_a safeguard_n your_o lordship_n most_o humble_a and_o faithful_a servant_n g._n c._n to_o the_o reader_n courteous_a reader_n when_o you_o set_v apart_o some_o hour_n for_o serious_a study_n employ_v a_o few_o to_o the_o read_n of_o this_o short_a enchiridium_n a_o most_o exact_a survey_n of_o romish_a tradition_n you_o will_v find_v they_o here_o arraign_v by_o divine_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n by_o solid_a interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n by_o effectual_a persuasion_n of_o reason_n by_o the_o ridiculous_a impossibility_n of_o their_o own_o sufficiency_n and_o by_o the_o selfe-contradiction_n and_o confession_n of_o all_o projector_n and_o founder_n of_o they_o the_o frontispiece_n do_v show_v my_o author_n to_o be_v french_a and_o i_o have_v copy_v out_o his_o sense_n into_o our_o mother_n tongue_n as_o near_o to_o life_n as_o my_o run_a pen_n will_v give_v i_o leave_v if_o any_o man_n object_n whaâ—_n need_v of_o 〈◊〉_d amidit_fw-la so_o many_o unparalley_v original_a compose_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o our_o church_n at_o home_n i_o answer_n wiâ—h_v a_o quâ—st_n be_v it_o not_o pity_v â—o_o learned_a a_o book_n amongst_o we_o reform_v christian_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o that_o antichristian_a tradition_n cast_v upon_o the_o scripture_n not_o to_o be_v publish_v in_o a_o know_a tâ—ngue_n 〈◊〉_d let_v i_o not_o wade_v over_o deep_a into_o the_o commendation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d leave_v a_o censure_v of_o tractet_fw-la fabrilia_fw-la or_o some_o 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n recoil_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n ought_v to_o guide_v himself_o by_o the_o measure_n of_o â—is_n own_o ability_n it_o be_v true_a that_o i_o be_v never_o worthy_a to_o make_v this_o holy_a knowledge_n my_o profession_n vet_z my_o zeal_n to_o it_o be_v such_o hat_z if_o i_o may_v nor_o act_n he_o part_v of_o a_o encomiasle_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o du_n moulin_n and_o high_a work_n i_o must_v take_v leave_n to_o gaze_v on_o he_o with_o silent_a admirat_fw-la on_o and_o pass_v over_o particularity_n with_o this_o brief_a character_n only_o to_o point_v at_o he_o for_o general_a and_o profound_a schese_n ship_n he_o be_v extra_n invidtae_fw-la aleam_fw-la doctus_fw-la what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o let_v it_o suffice_v that_o i_o have_v name_v he_o qui_fw-fr cognoist_fw-mi son_fw-fr nom_fw-fr assez_fw-fr intend_v son_fw-fr renom_n his_o mere_a name_n be_v the_o individual_a cognizance_n of_o his_o same_o pardon_v i_o if_o i_o yet_o stretch_v a_o north_n high_a in_o praise_n of_o he_o it_o be_v his_o due_n it_o can_v be_v omit_v without_o a_o national_a ingratitude_n and_o what_o shall_v it_o be_v but_o his_o ingenuous_a perseverance_n to_o this_o very_a day_n in_o vindicate_v the_o sacred_a honour_n of_o his_o late_a majesty_n the_o learned_a king_n james_n of_o most_o happy_a and_o immortal_a memory_n from_o the_o unjust_a redargution_n of_o cardinal_n perron_n in_o a_o book_n which_o he_o have_v write_v against_o the_o say_a late_a king_n as_o by_o those_o often_o quotation_n in_o this_o treatise_n express_o make_v may_v plain_o appear_v in_o the_o last_o place_n my_o friendly_a reader_n if_o you_o afford_v i_o a_o favourable_a construction_n of_o this_o my_o undertake_n and_o connive_v at_o such_o error_n as_o you_o meet_v with_o you_o have_v do_v to_o my_o wish_n and_o in_o requital_n i_o pass_v my_o word_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v lame_a and_o defective_a or_o verbal_o mistake_v at_o the_o press_n in_o this_o translate_a form_n you_o shall_v find_v supply_v in_o the_o real_a goodness_n of_o the_o author_n matter_n read_v and_o profit_n g._n c._n errata_fw-la page_n 136._o line_n 14._o themselves_o never_o appear_v read_v themselves_o appear_v not_o p._n 183._o l._n 1._o as_o r_o we_o p._n 194._o l._n 11._o word_n r._n world_n p._n 195._o l._n 13._o contain_v r._n continne_n p._n 196._o l._n 3._o in_o eist_n r._n insist_v p._n 221._o l._n 13._o stromatae_fw-la r._n stromata_fw-la l._n 20._o book_n of_o history_n r._n of_o his_o history_n p._n 239._o l._n 3._o asleep_a r_o a_o sleep_n p._n 245._o l._n â—â—_o as_o for_o that_o r._n for_o example_n that_o p._n 294._o l_o 2._o contraction_n â—_o contradiction_n p._n 298._o l._n 4._o argument_n r._n argument_n p._n 312_o l._n 19_o have_v determ_v r._n have_v be_v determine_v l._n 22._o cetermination_n r._n determination_n p._n 314_o l._n 4._o pass_v r._n passage_n p._n 319._o l._n 11._o non_fw-la plus_fw-la to_o r._n non_fw-la plus_fw-la be_v to_o l._n 22_o touch_n r_o couch_n p._n 320._o l._n 12._o for_o use_v r._n for_o be_v use_v p._n 336._o l._n 9_o dotanist_n r._n donatist_n p._n 348._o l._n 4._o barge_n r._n bar_n a_o table_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o this_o treatise_n of_o tradition_n chap._n 1._o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o controversy_n p._n 1._o chap._n 2._o of_o the_o word_n tradition_n p._n 22._o chap._n 3._o the_o belief_n of_o our_o church_n the_o calumny_n of_o regourd_n p._n 24._o chap._n 4_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o our_o adversary_n with_o one_o consent_n accuse_v the_o scripture_n of_o insufficiency_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 31._o chap._n 5._o that_o our_o adversary_n say_v there_o be_v doctrine_n and_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n yea_o in_o the_o very_a essential_a thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v neither_o teach_v by_o mouth_n nor_o writing_n pag._n 45._o chap._n 6._o a_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o because_o our_o adversary_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v change_v that_o which_o god_n command_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o infringe_v the_o apostle_n commandment_n p._n 60._o chap._n 7._o passage_n extract_v one_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o our_o adversary_n which_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n tradition_n be_v without_o comparison_n more_o esteem_v than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n charge_v with_o injury_n regourd_n boldness_n to_o defame_v the_o same_o
pag._n 76._o cha._n 8._o a_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n p._n 110._o chap._n 9_o three_o reason_n wherefore_o tradition_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 121._o chap._n 10._o that_o in_o this_o question_n by_o the_o word_n church_n our_o adversary_n understand_v the_o pope_n alone_o pag._n 129._o chap._n 11._o of_o what_o sort_n how_o weak_a and_o how_o uncertain_a the_o foundation_n be_v whereon_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v build_v etc._n etc._n pag._n 139._o chap._n 12._o that_o our_o adversary_n allege_v the_o scripture_n do_v contradict_v themselves_o and_o allege_v scripture_n for_o tradition_n in_o general_a without_o touch_v the_o particular_n wherein_o they_o find_v the_o scripture_n contrary_a pag._n 165._o chap._n 13._o that_o our_o adversary_n to_o distinguish_v the_o good_a tradition_n from_o bad_a do_v give_v we_o a_o plea_n wherein_o thâ—y_o whole_o convict_v themselves_o p._n 175._o chap._n 14._o a_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o tradition_n which_o our_o adversars_n â—s_n do_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o mist_n ancient_a and_o best_a ground_v in_o antiquity_n p._n 195._o chap._n 15._o the_o seconâ—_o mark_n set_v by_o our_o adversary_n to_o distinguish_v the_o good_a tradition_n from_o the_o bad_a viz._n succession_n p._n 205._o chap._n 16._o that_o the_o pharisee_n and_o ancient_a heretic_n have_v recourse_n to_o tradition_n that_o clemens_n alexandrius_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v too_o much_o carry_v away_o in_o the_o same_o p._n 217._o chap._n 17_o a_o examination_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o scripture_n whereon_o they_o find_v tradition_n p._n 223._o chap_n 18._o a_o answer_n to_o that_o which_o be_v object_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v sometime_o without_o the_o scripture_n pag._n 231._o chap._n 19_o that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n after_o the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n until_o jesus_n christ_n have_v have_v no_o unwritten_a tradition_n p._n 236._o cha._n 20._o a_o answer_n to_o our_o adversary_n affirm_v that_o we_o receive_v many_o tradition_n contain_v in_o scripture_n p._n 254_o chap._n 21._o a_o proof_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n p._n 267._o chap._n 22._o whether_o to_o ground_v a_o doctrine_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v word_n equivalent_a to_o those_o that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o to_o use_v consequence_n and_o argument_n pag._n 298._o chap._n 23._o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n touch_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n pag._n 322._o cha._n 24._o how_o the_o text_n and_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n which_o our_o adversary_n allege_v for_o the_o unwritten_a tradition_n aught_o to_o be_v understand_v p._n 346._o chap._n 25._o a_o proof_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o pag._n 349._o cha._n 26._o three_o ancient_a custom_n which_o we_o be_v blame_v to_o have_v forsake_v p._n 393_o chap._n 27._o that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n of_o this_o time_n have_v nothing_o in_o common_a with_o the_o unwritten_a tradition_n mention_v by_o the_o father_n pag._n 398._o chap._n 28._o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o tradition_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n p._n 403._o a_o learned_a treatise_n of_o tradition_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n perfection_n against_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n chap._n 1._o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o controversy_n our_o adversary_n be_v accustom_v a_o great_a while_n to_o dispute_v by_o way_n of_o scripture_n but_o at_o length_n perceive_v themselves_o weak_a in_o the_o cause_n and_o be_v much_o disquiet_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v lock_v they_o up_o into_o so_o narrow_a a_o room_n they_o spurn_v against_o it_o labour_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v doubtful_a and_o without_o authority_n by_o this_o mean_v our_o controversy_n change_v their_o nature_n for_o instead_o of_o dispute_v by_o ground_n of_o scripture_n we_o be_v now_o lead_v back_o to_o dispute_v of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o to_o defend_v the_o authority_n and_o perfection_n of_o it_o this_o be_v now_o the_o field_n wherein_o our_o adversary_n do_v sport_n and_o display_v the_o mettle_n of_o their_o conceit_n they_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n of_o imperfection_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o obscurity_n and_o uncapablenesse_n to_o determine_v any_o difference_n call_v it_o a_o dumb_a and_o imperfect_a rule_n a_o nose_n of_o wax_n a_o rock_n of_o scandal_n a_o scabbard_n that_o receive_v as_o well_o a_o leaden_a as_o a_o steel_n blade_n and_o though_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v party_n in_o the_o cause_n yet_o will_v it_o be_v judge_n supreme_a and_o infallible_a if_o the_o church_n be_v judge_n she_o of_o rome_n will_v be_v judge_n and_o will_v have_v it_o appertain_v to_o she_o to_o prescribe_v her_o task_n unto_o herself_o and_o to_o be_v sovereign_a judge_n of_o she_o own_o proper_a duty_n our_o adversary_n make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o judge_n infallible_a of_o her_o own_o proper_a infallibility_n and_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v sovereign_a judge_n of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o same_o law_n whereby_o god_n do_v judge_v her_o sin_n they_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o way_n subject_n to_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o god_n speak_v by_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o maintain_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v regulate_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o that_o church_n they_o avow_v that_o to_o be_v the_o singular_a and_o only_a church_n which_o give_v authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o will_v have_v the_o scripture_n inferior_a to_o the_o church_n in_o dignity_n in_o stability_n in_o certainty_n in_o antiquity_n and_o in_o amplitude_n yea_o so_o far_o they_o proceed_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v add_v to_o the_o creed_n dispense_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n alter_v that_o which_o god_n have_v ordain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o dispose_v of_o his_o commandment_n they_o hold_v that_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v therefore_o entertain_v and_o receive_v among_o man_n because_o the_o pope_n do_v approve_v and_o ordain_v it_o so_o to_o be_v as_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v more_o to_o be_v credit_v then_o god_n speak_v in_o his_o holy_a scripture_n or_o that_o he_o be_v no_o whit_n subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o all_o this_o controversy_n between_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o pre-eminence_n by_o this_o word_n church_n our_o adversary_n always_o understand_v the_o romish_a although_o there_o be_v many_o other_o more_o ancient_a and_o more_o pure_a namely_o the_o greek_a the_o syrian_a the_o african_a etc._n etc._n and_o by_o the_o romish_a church_n they_o understand_v the_o pope_n alone_o in_o who_o reside_v the_o sovereign_a authority_n &_o who_o judge_v all_o â—hings_n without_o possibility_n to_o err_v yea_o then_o especial_o when_o he_o judge_v alone_o motu_fw-la proprio_fw-la of_o his_o own_o mere_a motion_n and_o speak_v in_o the_o chair_n apostolic_a and_o when_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o join_v unto_o he_o some_o prelate_n for_o his_o assistance_n in_o decree_v he_o reinve_v they_o with_o infallible_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n yea_o in_o the_o point_n which_o he_o himself_o understand_v not_o whosoever_o will_v here_o open_v his_o eye_n and_o not_o forbid_v himself_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n shall_v easy_o perceive_v that_o satan_n by_o this_o proceed_n indeavour_v sly_o to_o bring_v in_o atheism_n and_o to_o undermine_v the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o christian_a faith_n be_v not_o found_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o upon_o humane_a and_o uncertain_a evidence_n yea_o the_o most_o uncertain_a that_o can_v be_v conceive_v they_o justify_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v only_o establish_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n make_v her_o judge_n witness_n and_o party_n in_o the_o same_o cause_n and_o endeavour_v to_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v more_o authority_n than_o the_o scripture_n for_o she_o herself_o do_v say_v it_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n why_o do_v they_o allege_v unto_o we_o passage_n of_o scripture_n to_o support_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o when_o instead_o of_o direct_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n they_o send_v he_o to_o the_o church_n the_o simple_a people_n be_v perplex_v and_o
hinder_v from_o choose_v the_o best_a church_n among_o many_o contrary_n how_o shall_v they_o choose_v church_n from_o the_o false_a shall_v they_o know_v it_o in_o examine_v her_o doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n that_o may_v not_o be_v for_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o book_n that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o read_v and_o our_o adversary_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o subject_a or_o bind_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o church_n may_v change_v the_o same_o which_o god_n command_v in_o the_o scripture_n shall_v they_o discern_v the_o true_a church_n by_o antiquity_n and_o succession_n nor_o that_o for_o the_o syrian_a and_o greek_a church_n contrary_a to_o the_o romish_a be_v more_o ancient_a than_o that_o of_o rome_n derive_v their_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o punctual_o to_o judge_v in_o this_o succession_n and_o antiquity_n infinite_a history_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a ought_v to_o be_v read_v wherein_o the_o people_n understand_v little_a or_o nothing_o and_o among_o the_o clergy_n itself_o scarce_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o be_v find_v that_o have_v but_o ordinary_a or_o competent_a knowledge_n therein_o he_o that_o but_o enter_v into_o the_o view_n thereof_o shall_v discover_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o roman_a pontify_v defile_v with_o heresy_n and_o enormous_a crime_n yea_o mangle_a and_o rend_v with_o schism_n that_o be_v decide_v by_o stroke_n of_o sword_n and_o according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o emperor_n and_o king_n do_v the_o scale_n weigh_v down_o shall_v they_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o generality_n and_o multitude_n no_o jesus_n christ_n call_v his_o church_n a_o little_a flock_n luke_n 12._o 32._o and_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o multitude_n and_o broad_a way_n lead_v to_o perdition_n math_n 7._o 13_o 14._o shall_v they_o give_v heed_n to_o miracle_n no_o the_o apostle_n have_v foretell_v we_o that_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n who_o be_v antichrist_n shall_v come_v with_o sign_n and_o miracle_n 2._o thess_n 2._o 9_o and_o jesus_n christ_n admonish_v we_o that_o false_a prophet_n shall_v arise_v and_o shall_v make_v sign_n &_o wonder_n to_o seduce_v math._n 24._o 24._o now_o see_v that_o so_o many_o false_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v and_o the_o most_o predominant_a court_n of_o justice_n have_v make_v many_o decree_n against_o the_o worker_n of_o they_o how_o and_o by_o what_o mark_n shall_v the_o poor_a people_n distinguish_v the_o true_a miracle_n from_o the_o false_a see_v there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a doctrien_n declare_v god_n will_n that_o we_o shall_v discern_v the_o miracle_n deut._n 13._o v._o 1_o 2_o &_o 3_o brief_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o scripture_n authority_n be_v no_o more_o the_o foundation_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o believer_n faith_n all_o religion_n vanish_v and_o turn_v into_o smoke_n and_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o to_o believe_v at_o adventure_n to_o follow_v the_o generality_n and_o like_o blind_a man_n to_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o that_o march_v next_o before_o us._n it_o be_v answer_v that_o in_o this_o perplexity_n the_o people_n be_v to_o follow_v their_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n for_o they_o be_v the_o man_n that_o undertake_v with_o god_n for_o the_o people_n what_o must_v every_o man_n believe_v the_o pastor_n of_o his_o own_o country_n must_v they_o follow_v the_o church_n wherein_o they_o be_v bear_v shall_v man_n owe_v his_o religion_n to_o his_o birth_n or_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o country_n or_o the_o success_n of_o affair_n if_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o by_o the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v therein_o lie_v the_o point_n of_o difficulty_n for_o the_o question_n be_v if_o those_o doctor_n be_v sound_a and_o good_a teachign_v the_o true_a way_n of_o health_n conformable_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o they_o conceal_v from_o the_o people_n in_o deny_v they_o to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n then_o be_v the_o people_n bind_v to_o believe_v that_o these_o be_v good_a doctor_n before_o they_o know_v the_o good_a doctrine_n and_o that_o this_o church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n before_o they_o know_v or_o apprehend_v the_o truth_n they_o be_v also_o bind_v to_o believe_v what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v not_o know_v what_o that_o church_n ought_v to_o believe_v but_o if_o it_o be_v their_o tenant_n that_o every_o particular_a person_n be_v assist_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v the_o true_a church_n why_o hold_v they_o not_o that_o he_o be_v assist_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o discern_v the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o to_o examine_v it_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n see_v that_o the_o true_a church_n can_v be_v distinguish_v but_o by_o the_o true_a doctrine_n for_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v first_o to_o be_v know_v before_o the_o true_a faithful_a can_v be_v distinguish_v and_o the_o true_a rule_n be_v to_o be_v well_o understand_v before_o those_o that_o follow_v it_o can_v be_v know_v christ_n must_v first_o be_v know_v before_o there_o be_v possibility_n of_o know_v undoubted_o what_o church_n be_v true_o his_o flock_n add_v likewise_o hereunto_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o romish_a doctor_n depend_v entire_o upon_o the_o pope_n faith_n nevertheless_o they_o for_o the_o great_a part_n do_v believe_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v and_o the_o pope_n themselves_o do_v confess_v the_o same_o as_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o prove_v yea_o their_o error_n be_v condemn_v by_o those_o counsel_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v allow_v and_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o can_v err_v who_o boast_v of_o his_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o change_v that_o which_o god_n have_v ordain_v &_o to_o dispense_v with_o his_o commandment_n add_v moreover_o that_o the_o great_a flatterer_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o have_v write_v their_o history_n and_o life_n do_v lament_v the_o corruption_n of_o that_o seat_n and_o complain_v of_o the_o traffic_n it_o exercise_v and_o of_o the_o infamous_a â—â—ving_n of_o many_o pope_n and_o their_o intolerable_a pride_n for_o what_o do_v the_o pope_n he_o be_v advance_v so_o far_o as_o to_o call_v himself_o god_n and_o the_o divine_a majesty_n to_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v adore_v to_o reach_v forth_o to_o emperor_n a_o patofle_a to_o be_v kiss_v to_o dispose_v the_o crown_n and_o life_n of_o king_n and_o to_o release_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n insomuch_o as_o from_o a_o poor_a biship_n of_o a_o city_n who_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n appear_v not_o but_o in_o the_o martyrdom_n be_v by_o degree_n become_v a_o great_a monarch_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o surpass_v in_o riches_n and_o treasure_n the_o great_a king_n of_o the_o world_n these_o thing_n consider_v may_v we_o fix_v in_o our_o mind_n a_o just_a cause_n to_o suppose_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o same_o man_n that_o the_o scripture_n have_v foretell_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o 15._o to_o 2_o thess_n 2._o 7_o &_o 8._o apoes_n 13._o 11_o 2._o thess_n 2._o â—_o 4._o &_o 9_o apocal._n 17._o 3._o 4._o 9_o 18._o apocal._n 17._o 2._o apocal._n 13._o 15._o lift_v himself_o up_o into_o the_o shrone_n of_o roman_a emperor_n style_v himself_o god_n vaunt_v of_o sign_n and_o miracle_n he_o that_o shall_v beâ—_n clothe_v in_o scarlet_a shall_v possess_v his_o seat_n in_o a_o town_n of_o seven_o mountain_n which_o be_v rome_n description_n shall_v seduce_v king_n wage_v war_n against_o the_o church_n and_o vanquish_v it_o and_o all_o this_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a assume_v to_o himself_o the_o title_n and_o authority_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o so_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o 13_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n he_o shall_v have_v the_o horn_n of_o a_o lamb_n but_o shall_v speak_v like_o a_o dragon_n these_o thing_n have_v be_v foretell_v above_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n past_a no_o man_n since_o that_o time_n have_v so_o swell_v himself_o to_o so_o high_a a_o pitch_n as_o to_o have_v these_o received_a thing_n appropriate_v unto_o he_o but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v it_o by_o chance_n or_o adventure_n that_o such_o prerogative_n have_v meet_v in_o one_o man_n sure_o these_o consideration_n be_v sufficient_a to_o cause_v a_o suspicion_n in_o â—s_n that_o this_o be_v the_o man_n who_o shall_v have_v more_o authority_n than_o the_o scripture_n that_o will_v have_v himself_o believe_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v subject_a unto_o he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o change_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o contradict_v it_o for_o no_o man_n can_v extol_v himself_o above_o the_o scripture_n unless_o it_o be_v mere_o to_o impugn_v it_o now_o though_o man_n fear_v god_n and_o touch_v with_o the_o zeal_n of_o his_o
propose_v to_o the_o council_n and_o when_o these_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v read_v in_o full_a council_n the_o father_n give_v their_o suffrage_n by_o the_o word_n placet_fw-la without_o scruple_n or_o difficulty_n therein_o receive_v the_o say_a decree_n as_o a_o law_n already_o ratify_v by_o the_o pope_n legate_n before_o the_o four_o session_n be_v hold_v where_o in_o be_v establish_v the_o decree_n touch_v tradition_n some_o select_a doctor_n be_v assemble_v to_o frame_v this_o dectee_n which_o be_v for_o a_o long_a space_n debate_v some_o interpose_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a a_o decree_n shall_v be_v make_v wherein_o it_o shall_v be_v declare_v that_o all_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n be_v found_v upon_o tradition_n in_o regard_n that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o by_o the_o leave_n and_o mean_n of_o tradition_n that_o minister_v authority_n unto_o it_o vincent_n lunel_n a_o cordelier_n be_v of_o opinion_n to_o make_v a_o decree_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n before_o tradition_n shall_v be_v mention_v because_o these_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n be_v that_o which_o afford_v all_o authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n to_o which_o opinion_n the_o legate_n will_v not_o condescend_v fear_v that_o hereby_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basill_n shall_v be_v revive_v which_o have_v adjudge_v and_o definitive_o determine_v that_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n abide_v in_o the_o council_n and_o not_o in_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o council_n and_o that_o to_o enter_v into_o dispute_n hereon_o be_v to_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o know_v who_o shall_v be_v judge_n but_o anthony_n mariner_n the_o carmelite_n a_o sage_a and_o learned_a man_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o nothing_o at_o all_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o tradition_n allege_v that_o without_o all_o doubt_n god_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v command_v moses_n to_o write_v his_o book_n of_o the_o law_n charge_v the_o king_n to_o read_v it_o careful_o and_o to_o put_v a_o copy_n of_o it_o into_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o say_v that_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o necessary_a in_o respect_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v write_v his_o doctrine_n in_o man_n heart_n without_o need_n either_o of_o table_n ark_n or_o book_n he_o further_o say_v that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n at_o all_o yet_o the_o church_n shall_v loose_v nothing_o of_o her_o perfection_n it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n have_v not_o forbid_v his_o apostle_n to_o write_v but_o so_o also_o be_v it_o certain_a that_o they_o have_v not_o write_v by_o his_o commandment_n and_o it_o be_v a_o abuse_n to_o say_v that_o god_n have_v command_v they_o to_o write_v one_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o forbid_v they_o to_o write_v the_o other_o again_o he_o press_v that_o if_o any_o man_n he_o of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n he_o shall_v have_v too_o main_a difficulty_n to_o unfold_v the_o one_o to_o declare_v the_o thing_n forbid_v to_o be_v write_v the_o other_o to_o tell_v we_o who_o have_v make_v those_o man_n that_o come_v after_o the_o apostle_n so_o adventurous_a and_o bold_a to_o commit_v to_o write_v that_o which_o god_n have_v forbid_v his_o apostle_n to_o write_v last_o he_o say_v that_o if_o any_o man_n avow_v it_o to_o be_v chance_n and_o without_o express_a commandment_n from_o god_n that_o some_o thing_n have_v be_v write_v and_o other_o not_o he_o shall_v accuse_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o take_v no_o care_n of_o so_o important_a a_o matter_n and_o shall_v call_v into_o doubt_n the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o have_v instruct_v the_o apostle_n to_o write_v for_o these_o reason_n be_v he_o of_o opinion_n to_o make_v no_o comparison_n of_o tradition_n with_o the_o scripture_n since_o by_o this_o mean_a also_o they_o may_v pass_v over_o the_o scripture_n but_o cardinal_n poole_n a_o english_a man_n and_o three_o legate_n do_v utter_o renounce_v this_o opinion_n yet_o for_o alâ—_n that_o there_o be_v a_o decree_n frame_v wherein_o without_o mention_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o tradition_n be_v above_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v aver_v that_o simple_o the_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o equal_a piety_n and_o reverence_n which_o be_v a_o perpetual_a rule_n that_o the_o council_n have_v observe_v to_o devise_v empty_a decree_n not_o express_v the_o moiety_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n opinion_n and_o that_o in_o ambiguous_a word_n to_o the_o end_n that_o upon_o all_o occasion_n they_o may_v make_v interpretation_n fit_a for_o their_o own_o turn_n chap._n v._o that_o our_o adversary_n say_v there_o be_v doctrine_n and_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n yea_o in_o the_o very_a essential_a thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v neither_o teach_v by_o mouth_n nor_o writing_n our_o adversary_n be_v not_o content_v to_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n alone_o of_o imperfection_n but_o they_o find_v also_o a_o deficiency_n in_o the_o aposties_n preaca_v and_o say_v that_o they_o have_v not_o teach_v all_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n so_o as_o by_o their_o account_n the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o apostolic_a tradition_n couple_v together_o make_v no_o a_o entire_a body_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n they_o also_o free_o contesse_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v add_v from_o age_n to_o age_n divers_a tradition_n according_a as_o they_o have_v think_v they_o necessary_a and_o that_o not_o only_o â—â—_o thing_n of_o less_o importance_n but_o also_o in_o matter_n essential_a to_o the_o christian_a faith_n bellarmine_n in_o his_o 4._o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastiâ—as_o §_o est_fw-la aut_fw-la en_fw-fr prio_fw-la partitio_fw-la traditionum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o diviâ—as_o apostoâ—â—â—as_o ecclesiastiâ—as_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n chap._n 2._o call_v some_o tradition_n divine_a which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v teach_v by_o mouth_n &_o have_v not_o be_v set_v down_o in_o writing_n other_o he_o call_v apostolic_a which_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o never_o write_v they_o and_o the_o last_o he_o call_v ecclesiastical_a which_o he_o 8._o ecclesiastica_fw-la traditiones_fw-la proprie_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la consuetudines_fw-la quaedâ—_n antiqua_fw-la veâ—_n a_o praesulibus_fw-la vel_fw-la á_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d paularim_n tacito_fw-la consensa_fw-la populorum_fw-la uâ—m_fw-la legis_fw-la obtinuerunt_fw-la ideâ—_n habit_n saâ—meron_n tom._n 13._o disp_n 8._o say_v be_v introduce_v from_o ancient_a custom_n by_o the_o prelate_n or_o by_o the_o people_n and_o creep_o by_o the_o silent_a and_o unquestion_v agreement_n of_o the_o people_n have_v gain_v as_o it_o be_v strength_n of_o law_n in_o which_o distinction_n he_o clear_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o tradition_n which_o he_o style_v apostolic_a be_v not_o divine_a and_o that_o ecclesiastical_a be_v neither_o divine_a nor_o apostolical_a whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a with_o what_o subtlety_n our_o adversary_n common_o attribute_v the_o title_n of_o apostolical_a to_o all_o tradition_n indifferent_o as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o how_o false_o they_o comprehend_v tradition_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n when_o as_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n a_o great_a part_n of_o these_o tradition_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o tradition_n that_o be_v not_o divine_a be_v necessary_o humane_a and_o this_o be_v evident_o see_v in_o the_o prayer_n book_n for_o certain_a hour_n and_o the_o duty_n wherewith_o they_o charge_v the_o people_n unto_o who_o they_o first_o commit_v god_n ten_o commandment_n and_o then_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o their_o confession_n that_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o god_n commandment_n in_o this_o interim_n the_o council_n of_o 4_o sess_n 4_o trent_n at_o the_o before_o recite_v place_n make_v no_o difference_n between_o tradition_n avouch_v that_o theâ—_n be_v all_o receive_v with_o like_a affection_n of_o piety_n and_o reverence_n as_o the_o holâ—_n scripture_n &_o equal_v those_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n bring_v in_o bâ—_n the_o pope_n at_o several_a time_n to_o thâ—â—_n ten_o commandment_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n write_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o same_o cardinal_n dispute_v against_o barkley_n touch_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v king_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v kill_v as_o also_o concern_v his_o authority_n over_o all_o the_o temporalty_n of_o the_o world_n not_o find_v either_o in_o scripture_n or_o in_o ancient_a history_n of_o the_o church_n any_o passage_n or_o example_n to_o countenance_n and_o underprop_v so_o abominable_a a_o perigo_v bellarm._n in_o barkl_n cap._n 3_o non_fw-la
recte_fw-la de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la sentit_fw-la qui_fw-la nihil_fw-la admit_v tit_n nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la express_v in_o veteri_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sumpen_a aâ—t_fw-la factum_fw-la essâ—_n legit_fw-la quasi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la osterioris_fw-la temporis_fw-la aut_fw-la desierit_fw-la esse_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la aut_fw-la facuitate_fw-la non_fw-la habeat_fw-la explicaâ—â—_n et_fw-la acclarandi_fw-la costiruenat_n etiam_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d qua_fw-la au_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d christianon_n perigo_v doctrine_n defend_v himself_o in_o this_o manner_n he_o judge_v not_o right_o of_o the_o church_n who_o admit_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o express_o read_v to_o have_v â—en_o practise_v or_o do_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o if_o the_o church_n of_o these_o â—tter_a time_n have_v câ—ased_v to_o be_v a_o church_n â—_o have_v not_o power_n to_o unfold_v and_o declare_v â—a_n to_o establish_v and_o ordain_v the_o thing_n â—â—at_v appertain_v to_o faith_n and_o manner_n â—f_v christian_n this_o power_n then_o of_o â—he_n pope_n over_o the_o life_n and_o crown_n â—f_a king_n be_v not_o a_o divine_a tradition_n â—_o or_o apostolic_a but_o ecclesiastical_a â—rought_v in_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n â—n_o latter_a time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o â—he_n pope_n and_o when_o our_o adversary_n attribute_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o power_n of_o add_v to_o the_o creed_n and_o of_o make_v article_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o hold_v the_o pope_n able_a to_o bring_v in_o tradition_n essential_a to_o christian_a faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v neither_o write_v nor_o teach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n this_o be_v that_o which_o thomas_n aquinas_n ecclâ—siam_fw-la them_o 2._o â—â—_o qâ—_n 1._o be_v 10._o ad_fw-la solam_fw-la be_v theritate_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—_o 〈◊〉_d be_v pertinot_v nova_fw-la editie_n symboli_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la omne_fw-la qua_fw-la pertinent_a ad_fw-la toram_fw-la ecclâ—siam_fw-la teach_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o sum_n say_v it_o belong_v sole_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sovereign_a pope_n to_o make_v a_o new_a edition_n of_o creed_n as_o also_o all_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o universal_a church_n upon_o which_o passage_n andradius_fw-la that_o assist_v at_o the_o counsel_n of_o trent_n speak_v thus_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o defence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pontifices_fw-la â—â—lte_fw-la defini_fw-la 〈◊〉_d qua_fw-la anto_fw-it 〈◊〉_d symbol_n fidei_fw-la 〈◊〉_d consu_fw-la 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o tridentine_a faith_n the_o roman_a pontify_v in_o define_v many_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v former_o hide_v have_v accustom_v to_o augment_v the_o creed_n this_o question_n have_v be_v move_v to_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n between_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n the_o latin_n maintain_v against_o the_o greek_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v add_v to_o the_o creed_n final_o in_o the_o last_o session_n be_v conclude_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o latin_n licuisso_fw-la ipsi_fw-la necessitate_v â—â—gente_fw-la jure_fw-la svo_fw-la particular_a illam_fw-la ex_fw-la filioque_fw-la symbolo_fw-la appâ—_n 〈◊〉_d licuisso_fw-la that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v right_a of_o power_n to_o add_v to_o the_o creed_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n be_v note_v rom_n pontificis_fw-la potestas_fw-la the_o power_n of_o the_o â—ope_n for_o by_o the_o church_n you_o must_v â—understand_v the_o pope_n to_o this_o do_v the_o jesuite_n vasquesâ—gree_n â—gree_z who_o dispute_v of_o the_o apoâ—les_n commandment_n that_o bid_v â—he_v people_n of_o corinth_n 1._o cor._n 11._o vers_fw-la 28_o to_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o praceptis_fw-la vazques_n tom._n 2._o disp._n 216._o num_fw-la 60._o licet_fw-la concederemus_fw-la hoc_fw-la fuisse_fw-la apostolorun_n praceptum_fw-la rithilomâ—n_v we_o ecclesia_fw-la &_o summus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la potuerunt_fw-la illud_fw-la inustis_fw-la de_fw-la causis_fw-la abrogare_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la maior_fw-la fuit_fw-la porestas_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la quam_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o pontificu_n in_o ferendu_fw-fr praceptis_fw-la drink_n of_o this_o cup_n speak_v thus_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o apostle_n commandment_n yet_o nevertheless_o the_o church_n and_o the_o sove_n reign_v pope_n be_v able_a to_o abolish_v this_o commandment_n upon_o just_a reason_n for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o give_v commandment_n have_v not_o be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o pope_n see_v therefore_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v as_o much_o power_n over_o the_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v have_v the_o power_n to_o form_v a_o creed_n and_o to_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n article_n of_o faith_n which_o have_v not_o be_v write_v before_o nor_o teach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n in_o the_o church_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o same_o power_n and_o that_o he_o can_v forma_fw-la a_o creed_n or_o add_v to_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v form_v and_o can_v ordain_v matter_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v neither_o write_v nor_o teach_v by_o mouth_n whereupon_o leo_n the_o ten_o in_o his_o bull_n exurge_v which_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o lateran_n council_n thunder_v and_o pronounce_v a_o anathema_n again_o â—_o luther_n for_o have_v speak_v among_o other_o thing_n fides_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o manis_fw-la ecclesis_n aut_fw-la papa_n proorsus_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la 〈◊〉_d artiâ—ulos_fw-la fides_fw-la that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o pope_n to_o establish_v article_n of_o faith_n salmeron_n the_o jesuite_n be_v express_v in_o his_o 13_o tome_n and_o the_o three_o part_n essentialius_fw-la disp_n 6._o â—_o est_fw-la ergo_fw-la doctrina_fw-la â—dei_fw-la admitit_fw-la additionenâ—_n essentialius_fw-la of_o the_o six_o disputation_n say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n suffer_v addition_n in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v essential_a these_o word_n be_v worth_a observation_n for_o if_o you_o believe_v this_o jesuite_n the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n â—â—ay_v add_v to_o the_o tradition_n that_o â—re_n call_v apostolical_a and_o to_o the_o â—â—_o write_v word_n not_o only_o matter_n â—ccidenâ—all_v but_o also_o essential_a not_o â—aught_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o likewise_o do_v iâ—feere_a that_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o teach_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o christian_a religion_n â—nd_v that_o then_o there_o want_v something_o that_o be_v essential_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n explicate_v §_o atque_fw-la hoc_fw-la etc._n etc._n nec_fw-la sub_fw-la apostolu_fw-la omne_fw-la occur_v runt_n ut_fw-la possent_fw-la ab_fw-la en_fw-fr omne_fw-la decidi_fw-la et_fw-la in_o alio_fw-la statu_fw-la erat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sub_fw-la apostolu_fw-la quam_fw-la sit_fw-la modo_fw-la vel_fw-la fuenâ—â—_n post_fw-la illa_fw-la tempra_fw-la deinde_fw-la natura_fw-la nostra_fw-la non_fw-la omne_fw-la simul_fw-la doceri_fw-la potest_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o iniurtam_fw-la igitur_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctâ—_n qui_fw-la ungit_fw-la unctione_n â—a_n membra_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la usque_fw-la modo_fw-la operatur_fw-la reiicitur_fw-la quicquid_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la dudum_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n etc._n etc._n possunt_fw-la ergo_fw-la esse_fw-la nâ—uae_fw-la traditiones_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o mâ—res_fw-la spectantes_fw-la licet_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolu_fw-la non_fw-la sint_fw-la conditâ—_n aut_fw-la explicate_v the_o same_o jesuite_n in_o his_o 8._o disputation_n give_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o write_v nor_o preach_v all_o thing_n the_o affair_n say_v he_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n diâ—_n not_o so_o hit_v and_o fall_v out_o as_o that_o all_o thing_n can_v be_v decide_v and_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n be_v of_o a_o condition_n differ_v from_o she_o now_o present_a estate_n and_o from_o her_o estate_n since_o that_o very_a time_n moreover_o our_o nature_n can_v apprehend_v all_o thing_n at_o once_o but_o by_o progress_n and_o succession_n of_o time_n neither_o be_v it_o capable_a of_o all_o truth_n at_o a_o time_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v then_o to_o abuse_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o anâ—oynteth_v christ_n member_n with_o ointment_n and_o that_o operate_v until_o thiâ—_n instant_a to_o reject_v all_o that_o have_v not_o beeâ—_n speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n whereupon_o he_o conclude_v therefore_o may_v therâ—_n be_v new_a tradition_n concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n though_o they_o be_v never_o make_v or_o explicate_v by_o the_o apostle_n now_o i_o leave_v to_o judge_v with_o whaâ—_n conscience_n it_o may_v be_v maintain_v that_o the_o tradition_n be_v ancient_a and_o apostolical_a see_v that_o our_o adversary_n do_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o modern_a and_o new_a whereof_o the_o apostle_n never_o speak_v word_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o no_o man_n may_v conceive_v these_o new_a tradition_n to_o be_v spongy_a &_o of_o no_o weight_n unnecessary_a or_o unessentiall_a to_o christian_n religion_n he_o speak_v direct_o that_o the_o new_a tradition_n be_v touch_v faith_n and_o manner_n and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n reâ—â—veth_v yet_o a_o addition_n even_o in_o â—ings_n that_o be_v essential_a
yea_o and_o â—ore_o express_o in_o the_o same_o 8._o disâ—tation_n 〈◊〉_d §._o tertio_fw-la varia_fw-la hins_n 〈◊〉_d gi_z potest_fw-la non_fw-la omâ—â—a_fw-la tradita_fw-la esse_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolu_fw-la sed_fw-la â—â—_o quâ—_n tunc_fw-la â—emporâ—_fw-la necessaria_fw-la â—â—_o quâ—_n ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la credentâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hence_o say_v he_o may_v be_v colâ—cted_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o give_v â—l_o by_o tradition_n but_o only_o the_o thingâ—â—at_n than_o be_v necessary_a and_o that_o be_v â—oper_a for_o the_o believer_n salvation_n accord_v to_o this_o jesuite_n tenet_n the_o apostle_n have_v not_o teach_v all_o that_o â—s_v necessary_a in_o these_o our_o day_n and_o â—here_o be_v now_o article_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v not_o necessary_a of_o the_o number_n of_o these_o new_a tradition_n neither_o write_v nor_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o be_v now_o decree_v for_o necessary_a and_o essential_a to_o religion_n be_v romish_a indulgence_n and_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o the_o pope_n gather_v up_o the_o superaboundance_n of_o satisfaction_n make_v by_o saint_n anâ—_n monk_n and_o distribute_v they_o â—â—_o other_o by_o his_o pardon_n to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o essenâ—iall_a doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n and_o the_o arch_n or_o buttress_n that_o shore_v â—p_a papism_n for_o iâ—_n there_o any_o thing_n of_o more_o importance_n in_o religion_n than_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o mean_n to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n yet_o in_o this_o while_n our_o adversary_n do_v confess_v that_o this_o be_v a_o new_a doctrine_n and_o that_o there_o be_v find_v no_o trace_n or_o footstep_n of_o it_o in_o all_o antiquity_n as_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o discover_v when_o we_o produce_v the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n and_o multitude_n of_o father_n meliton_n origen_n eusebius_n athanasius_n epiphanius_n hierome_n gregory_n nazianzen_n hilary_n ruffin_n etc._n etc._n that_o unanimous_o exclude_v the_o book_n of_o macabee_n out_o of_o the_o list_n of_o canonical_a book_n our_o adversary_n answer_v that_o then_o the_o apprehension_n use_v opinion_n be_v much_o differ_v â—r_o that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o yet_o decide_v any_o thing_n upon_o this_o point_n â—ere_z then_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n â—â—_o a_o tradition_n which_o the_o apostle_n â—ever_v teach_v nor_o decide_v either_o by_o â—outh_n or_o writing_n to_o wit_n that_o these_o book_n of_o maccabee_n be_v canonical_a which_o they_o do_v now_o false_o insert_v among_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n in_o this_o class_n i_o rank_n invocation_n of_o saint_n adoration_n of_o relic_n and_o image_n the_o paint_a trinity_n the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o dispense_v with_o oath_n and_o vow_n to_o dispose_v of_o kingdom_n and_o depose_v king_n to_o canonize_v saint_n to_o release_v distress_a soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n the_o limbus_n for_o little_a infant_n private_a mass_n particular_a man_n prayer_n and_o public_a service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n the_o assumption_n â—_o the_o virgin_n mary_n bodily_a into_o heaven_n together_o with_o her_o coronation_n in_o the_o dignity_n of_o queen_n of_o heaven_n and_o lady_n of_o the_o world_n and_o many_o other_o the_o like_a thing_n wherein_o â—_o this_o present_a they_o make_v god_n service_n to_o consist_v of_o these_o be_v the_o body_n of_o papistry_n compose_v and_o herein_o be_v the_o people_n more_o careful_o instruct_v and_o exercise_v then_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n all_o which_o be_v new_a tradition_n and_o unheard_a of_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n yea_o and_o that_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n as_o we_o shall_v prove_v in_o fit_a place_n it_o will_v be_v very_o proper_a and_o convenient_a to_o know_v when_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n shall_v be_v perfect_a and_o whether_o the_o pope_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o add_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n thereunto_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o apostle_n â—e_v neither_o teach_v by_o mouth_n or_o â—iting_n all_o the_o doctrine_n essenâ—ly_o belong_v to_o christian_a â—th_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o â—derstand_v whether_o the_o apostle_n â—ew_a the_o doctrine_n which_o thâ—y_v â—ue_v not_o teach_v for_o if_o they_o know_v â—em_v why_o do_v they_o not_o public_a teach_v they_o why_o have_v they_o assemble_v doctrine_n essential_o belong_v to_o religion_n but_o if_o â—hey_n know_v they_o not_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o pope_n surpass_v the_o apostle_n in_o knowledge_n â—nd_v that_o saint_n paul_n deceive_v himself_o when_o he_o deliver_v that_o he_o have_v teach_v the_o ephesian_n all_o â—he_n counsel_n of_o god_n act_n 2._o vers_fw-la 27._o chap._n vi_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o because_o our_o aâ—_n versarâ—es_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o popâ—_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v changâ—_n that_o which_o god_n command_v in_o thâ—_n scripture_n and_o infringe_v or_o nullâ—â—_n the_o apostle_n commandment_n whosoever_o teach_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n consequent_o teach_v thing_n that_o be_v differ_v and_o repugnant_a the_o tradition_n whereby_o the_o ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v change_v and_o abrogate_a can_v be_v apostolical_a tradition_n unlâ—sse_v we_o will_v have_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o themselves_o see_v then_o the_o pope_n &_o church_n of_o rome_n attribute_n to_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o alter_v the_o apostle_n ordinance_n by_o their_o tradition_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o may_v make_v tradition_n â—â—ich_a the_o apostle_n never_o teach_v â—â—er_o by_o mouth_n or_o writing_n this_o â—hat_n which_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o â—â—rch_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o our_o adâ—saries_n do_v open_o maintain_v we_o have_v already_o hear_v the_o jeâ—e_n vasques_n speak_v that_o the_o 60._o vasques_n tom._n 3._o disp_n 216._o num._n 60._o â—â—rch_n and_o sovereign_a pontifie_v may_v â—â—ish_v and_o break_v the_o apostle_n comâ—dement_n because_o the_o apostle_n power_n â—ive_a precept_n have_v not_o be_v great_a â—â—_o the_o pope_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o iudicâ—â—et_o pâ—â—terâ—â—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d potestatâ—m_n perpend_v in_o ecclesia_fw-la fâ—issâ—_n ut_fw-la â—â—_o sacraâ—â—tâ—râ—â—_n disp_n 〈◊〉_d sâ—_n uâ—_n 〈◊〉_d substantia_fw-la â—â—_o sâ—â—â—ueret_fw-la well_fw-mi mâ—tares_v qua_fw-la suscipientium_fw-la uti_fw-la â—itaâ—i_fw-la magis_fw-la explore_v iudicâ—â—et_o â—_o session_n chap._n 1._o &_o 2._o declare_v â—t_a this_o power_n have_v the_o church_n aâ—â—â—es_v have_v in_o minister_a of_o the_o sacraâ—â—ts_n save_v their_o substance_n to_o â—râ—â—e_v or_o alter_v that_o which_o she_o judgeâ—â—â—st_v expedient_a for_o the_o utility_n of_o thâ—se_a â—t_z receive_v they_o this_o council_n â—deed_o specifi_v that_o exception_n â—eir_n substance_n remain_v safe_a but_o â—e_v pope_n assume_v power_n to_o himself_o to_o judge_v and_o define_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o judge_n what_o thing_n â—â—_o sacrament_n be_v essential_a or_o whether_o they_o be_v so_o or_o no._n by_o thâ—_n mean_v he_o bound_v his_o powâ—â—_n with_o what_o limit_n he_o please_v anâ—_n change_v matter_n essential_a inâ—_n matter_n accidental_a as_o for_o example_n it_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o sacrameâ—_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n to_o be_v a_o significative_a sign_n of_o our_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesâ—_n christ_n this_o signification_n be_v diminish_v to_o the_o people_n by_o the_o privation_n â—108_n perron_n against_o the_o king_n of_o great_a bretany_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n p._n â—108_n of_o the_o cup_n as_o cardinal_n perron_n ingenuous_o acknowledgethâ—_n it_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n â—_o as_o it_o be_v first_o institute_v by_o thâ—_n lord_n now_o this_o essence_n be_v chaâ—ged_v in_o the_o mass_n that_o be_v say_v â—â—_o the_o corn_n for_o horse_n and_o diseaseâ—_n sheep_n for_o the_o success_n of_o a_o voyage_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v likewise_o essential_a to_o thâ—_n holy_a supper_n to_o be_v a_o communion_n â—â—e_z apostle_n tell_v we_o 1._o corinth_n â—_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o â—he_v communion_n with_o the_o body_n of_o â—â—st_n for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o that_o be_v â—y_a in_o number_n be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o 〈◊〉_d this_o communion_n be_v aboliâ—d_v in_o private_a mass_n where_o no_o â—â—_o do_v communicate_v &_o where_o 〈◊〉_d man_n do_v assist_v and_o these_o â—rds_n of_o the_o institution_n take_v eat_v 〈◊〉_d become_v ridiculous_a since_o no_o 〈◊〉_d be_v there_o either_o to_o take_v or_o eat_v â—â—e_z real_a and_o propitiatory_a sacriâ—e_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v it_o not_o of_o 〈◊〉_d essence_n of_o the_o mass_n yet_o be_v â—â—re_o a_o addition_n to_o the_o lord_n inâ—tution_n wherein_o be_v neither_o menâ—n_n make_v of_o sacrifice_n or_o of_o sacriâ—â—ing_v his_o
body_n or_o of_o make_v any_o â—lation_n to_o god_n the_o pope_n than_o 〈◊〉_d the_o sacrament_n change_v essenâ—all_a thing_n as_o well_o as_o accidental_a â—nd_v by_o the_o way_n observe_v but_o the_o â—ride_n of_o this_o council_n and_o detestable_a impiety_n to_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n know_v better_a than_o jesus_n christ_n whâ—_n be_v expedient_a for_o the_o people_n saâ—_n vation_n do_v not_o the_o council_n constance_n in_o the_o thirteen_o session_n etc._n lieut_n in_o primitiva_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la hususmodi_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la reciperetus_fw-la a_o fidelibus_fw-la sub_fw-la voâ—aque_fw-la specis_fw-la etc._n etc._n confess_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o consequent_o in_o thâ—â—_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o sacrameâ—_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o faith_n full_a under_o both_o kind_n yet_o after_o ward_n forbid_v the_o cup_n to_o be_v â—â—ven_v to_o the_o people_n this_o tradit_n tion_n which_o a_o little_a while_n sinoâ—_n have_v change_v the_o apostle_n observation_n can_v be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o canorâ—_n lector_fw-la in_o the_o four_o and_o thirty_o distinction_n of_o the_o romish_a decree_n say_v that_o papa_n dispensat_fw-la contra_fw-la apostolum_n the_o pope_n dispense_v against_o the_o apostle_n pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o say_v in_o dispensate_a innocent_n 3._o decret_n deconcess_n prabend_v do_fw-mi 8._o cap._n proposuit_fw-la secundun_v planitudinem_fw-la potestat_fw-la be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la supra_fw-la ius_fw-la possumus_fw-la dispensate_a manner_n we_o may_v according_a to_o fullness_n of_o our_o power_n dispose_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o dispense_v above_o the_o law_n and_o â—reover_o the_o gloss_n of_o the_o docâ—rs_n add_v for_o the_o pope_n dispenâ—_n against_o the_o apostle_n and_o against_o the_o testament_n as_o also_o in_o the_o vow_n and_o â—hs_n and_o the_o gloss_n of_o the_o caâ—â—_n sunt_fw-la quidam_fw-la in_o the_o 1._o question_n the_o 25._o cause_n papa_n dispensat_fw-la in_o angelio_fw-la interpretando_fw-la ipsum_fw-la the_o â—pe_n dispense_v in_o the_o gospel_n in_o â—ving_v it_o interpretation_n iustitiam_fw-la cap._n quantà _fw-la personam_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la homo_fw-la sed_fw-la deus_fw-la separat_fw-la ques_n romanus_n pontifox_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la purse_n hominis_fw-la sed_fw-la very_fw-la dei_fw-la vicem_fw-la gerit_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la ecclesiarun_v necessitate_v pensata_fw-la dissolvit_fw-la in_o quae_fw-la verba_fw-la glossa_fw-la sic_fw-la habet_fw-la etiam_fw-la aliquid_fw-la est_fw-la secundum_fw-la quod_fw-la homo_fw-la do_fw-mi de_fw-fr haret_fw-la cum_fw-la christus_fw-la et_fw-la est_fw-la verus_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o verus_fw-la homo_fw-la gerens_fw-la very_fw-la dei_fw-la vicem_fw-la vnde_fw-la dicitur_fw-la habere_fw-la coeleste_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la etiam_fw-la naturam_fw-la rerum_fw-la immutat_fw-la substantialia_fw-la unius_fw-la reâ—_n applicando_fw-la aly_fw-fr et_fw-fr de_fw-fr nullo_n potest_fw-la aliquid_fw-la faecere_fw-la et_fw-la sententiam_fw-la qua_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la potest_fw-la facere_fw-la aliquam_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o his_o qua_fw-la vult_fw-la ei_fw-la est_fw-la pro_fw-la ration_n volunâ—as_fw-la ne_n est_fw-la qui_fw-la ei_fw-la dicat_fw-la cur_n ita_fw-la facu_fw-la ipse_fw-la enim_fw-la potest_fw-la supra_fw-la ius_fw-la dispensare_fw-la idem_fw-la de_fw-fr iniustitta_o potest_fw-la facere_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o gregory_n the_o â—nth_n decretal_a at_o the_o 7._o title_n chap._n â—e_n 3._o we_o have_v a_o epistle_n of_o innoâ—nt_a the_o 3._o where_o he_o speak_v â—us_a those_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n â—th_v separate_v it_o be_v not_o a_o man_n that_o sepaâ—teth_v they_o but_o god_n for_o the_o pope_n hole_v place_n on_o earth_n not_o simple_o of_o a_o man_n â—ut_fw-la of_o true_a god_n which_o the_o gloss_n â—xplaineth_v by_o the_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v very_a god_n at_o very_a man_n inform_v we_o likewiâ—_n that_o the_o pope_n though_o he_o be_v verâ—_n god_n yet_o leave_v not_o to_o be_v somâ—_n thing_n the_o same_o that_o man_n be_v in_o proâ—secution_n where_o of_o the_o same_o glossâ—_n declare_v how_o far_o forth_o the_o pope_n power_n do_v exâ—end_v which_o be_v thâ—_n he_o have_v celestial_a government_n and_o therâ—_n fore_o may_v change_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n apply_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o oâ—e_n to_o thâ—_n other_o of_o nothing_o can_v create_v something_o and_o a_o decree_n that_o be_v void_a he_o caâ—_n make_v it_o in_o force_n for_o in_o matter_n the_o he_o will_v have_v come_v to_o pass_v his_o will_n iâ—_n his_o reason_n and_o no_o mâ—n_z questioneâ—_n he_o wherefore_o do_v you_o that_o for_o he_o caâ—_n dispense_v above_o the_o law_n and_o of_o in_o justice_n can_v make_v justice_n and_o prove_v all_o this_o by_o multitude_n of_o canon_n and_o decree_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n speak_v as_o much_o in_o the_o 31._o chap._n against_o peccatum_fw-la in_o bono_fw-mi sensu_fw-la dedit_fw-la christus_fw-la petro_n potestatem_fw-la faciendi_fw-la de_fw-la peccato_fw-la non_fw-la peccatum_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr non_fw-la peccato_fw-la peccatum_fw-la barkley_n in_o good_a sense_n and_o judgement_n â—rist_n have_v give_v to_o peter_n and_o conseâ—ently_o to_o the_o pope_n the_o power_n of_o maâ—g_v that_o to_o be_v sin_n which_o be_v no_o sin_n it_o â—d_a that_o which_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o be_v sin_n it_o no_o wonder_v then_o if_o by_o the_o same_o â—wer_n he_o can_v make_v justice_n to_o be_v justice_n and_o sin_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n that_o â—_o can_v nullify_v the_o apostle_n ordiâ—nces_n and_o make_v they_o unjust_a as_o so_o cancel_v the_o old_a tradition_n and_o peccaro_n bell._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la pontet_fw-la cap._n 5_o simo_n papa_n erraret_fw-la in_o pracipiendo_fw-la uttia_fw-la vel_fw-la prohibenao_fw-la virtutes_fw-la teneretur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la credere_fw-la vitia_fw-la esse_fw-la bona_fw-la &_o virtutes_fw-la malas_fw-la nisi_fw-la vellet_fw-la contra_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la peccaro_n establish_v new_a the_o same_o cardinal_n procee_v so_o far_o as_o to_o say_v if_o â—he_v pope_n err_v in_o command_a vice_n â—nd_v forbid_v virtue_n yet_o the_o church_n â—hould_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o vice_n be_v good_a and_o the_o virtue_n evil_a â—nlesse_a it_o will_v sin_v against_o the_o conscience_n andradius_fw-la in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o tridentive_a instituta_fw-la minime_fw-la vero_fw-la maiores_fw-la nostri_fw-la religione_fw-la &_o pielate_fw-la excellentes_fw-la apostolorun_n haec_fw-la &_o quamplurima_fw-la alta_fw-la decreta_fw-la refigere_fw-la in_o aniâ—mum_fw-la induxissent_fw-la nisi_fw-la intelleâ—cissent_fw-la etc._n etc._n liquet_n eos_fw-la minima_fw-la errasse_fw-la qui_fw-la dicunt_fw-la rom._n pontif_n posse_fw-la nonnunquam_fw-la in_o legibus_fw-la dispensare_fw-la à _fw-la paulo_n &_o primis_fw-la 4._o concilijs_fw-la cum_fw-la certum_fw-la sit_fw-la non_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la apostol_n instituerunt_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la esse_fw-la instituta_fw-la faith_n acknowledge_v that_o his_o ancestor_n man_n excel_v in_o piety_n have_v break_v and_o annul_v many_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o moreover_o pronounce_v this_o sentence_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o those_o have_v not_o err_v who_o say_v that_o the_o romish_a pontifies_n can_v sometime_o dispense_v with_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n and_o the_o four_o first_o counsel_n whereupon_o cardinal_n tolet_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o sacerdotal_a institution_n chap._n 68_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o all_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v institute_v be_v not_o ordain_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o among_o the_o apostle_n ordinance_n to_o discern_v such_o as_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la from_o those_o as_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o other_o rule_n but_o the_o pope_n will_n and_o pleasure_n who_o can_v make_v a_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v or_o not_o to_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o venerable_a cardinal_n give_v we_o the_o apostle_n commandment_n for_o a_o example_n 1._o timot._n 3_o let_v the_o bishop_n be_v husband_n of_o one_o wife_n for_o the_o pope_n can_v admit_v and_o allow_v of_o bigamy_n to_o the_o priesthood_n cardinal_n perron_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o king_n of_o great_a bretaine_n 674._o lib._n 2._o observat_fw-la 3._o cap._n 3._o pag_n 674._o make_v a_o chapter_n express_o to_o that_o purpose_n entitle_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o alter_v matter_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n in_o the_o chapter_n that_o handle_v the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n he_o say_v that_o when_o in_o 1115._o pag._n 1109._o &_o 1115._o the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n some_o great_a inconvenience_n be_v meet_v withal_o the_o church_n may_v therein_o dispense_v and_o alter_v and_o speak_v of_o the_o lord_n commandment_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o he_o maintain_v that_o this_o precept_n be_v not_o immutable_a nor_o indispensable_a allege_v that_o the_o church_n have_v judge_v that_o there_o may_v be_v dispensation_n for_o it_o charles_n bovius_n in_o his_o observation_n upon_o the_o 24._o chap._n
be_v reject_v and_o make_v odious_a to_o the_o people_n as_o a_o dangerous_a book_n i._o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n how_o our_o adversary_n affirm_v open_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v alter_v the_o lord_n institution_n and_o nullify_v his_o ordinance_n the_o which_o be_v grant_v it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o correct_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o alter_v what_o be_v therein_o ordain_v be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o scripture_n ii_o when_o our_o adversary_n unanimous_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o judge_n but_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o judge_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n hereby_o they_o withdraw_v we_o from_o the_o scripture_n judgement_n to_o rely_v upon_o the_o church_n tradition_n for_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n they_o only_o understand_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o which_o they_o will_v have_v we_o judge_v iii_o when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o ecclesiâ—_n stapleton_n like_o 2._o de_fw-la authoritate_fw-la scripturae_fw-la cap._n 11._o dixâ—_n et_fw-fr dâ—câ—_n non_fw-la tam_fw-la ipsius_fw-la fidei_fw-la regulam_fw-la in_o se_fw-la esse_fw-la scripturam_fw-la quam_fw-la ipsam_fw-la scripturaâ—un_v reguâ—an_n esse_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ecclesiâ—_n scripture_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n that_o rule_v the_o scripture_n they_o manifest_o prefer_v tradition_n of_o the_o church_n before_o scripture_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v all_o one_o four_o these_o goodly_a maxim_n wherewith_o they_o dull_v our_o ear_n l'escriture_n charron_n aâ—_n 2._o chap_n the_o lâ—_n troisieme_v verity_n nous_fw-fr voulous_a l'eglise_fw-fr avoir_fw-fr pour_fw-fr nostre_fw-fr regard_n plus_fw-fr d'authorite_n que_fw-fr l'escriture_n that_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o have_v more_o authority_n over_o we_o then_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n which_o give_v authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n over_o we_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n what_o be_v their_o meaning_n other_o than_o that_o the_o scripture_n owe_v that_o authority_n she_o have_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o voice_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o she_o pronounce_v as_o be_v a_o sovereign_a and_o infallible_a judge_n that_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v v._o if_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v papa_n staplet_n lib._n 1_o de_fw-fr authorit_fw-fr scriptura_fw-la c._n 9_o ipsis_fw-la prophâ—tis_fw-la è_fw-la medio_fw-la â—ublatu_fw-la â—â—run_v prophetâ—as_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la esse_fw-la credeâ—dun_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la id_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la confiâ—met_fw-la synodus_fw-la romana_fw-la sub_fw-la gregor_n 7._o quod_fw-la nullus_fw-la libre_fw-la canonicus_n habeatur_fw-la sine_fw-la authoritate_fw-la papa_n believe_v because_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n so_o ordain_v it_o what_o follow_v but_o that_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v more_o credible_a than_o the_o scripture_n vi_o the_o jesuite_n coster_n in_o his_o enchiridion_n chap._n 1._o call_v the_o doctrine_n imprint_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o church_n a_o other_o species_n or_o kind_n of_o scripture_n and_o compare_v it_o also_o with_o holy_a scripture_n the_o excellence_n apostolorun_n huius_fw-la scripturae_fw-la praestantia_fw-la â—ulâ—is_fw-la partibus_fw-la suâ—erat_fw-la scripturas_fw-la quas_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o membrane_n apostoli_fw-la reliquerunt_fw-la primum_fw-la quod_fw-la illa_fw-la exarata_fw-la sit_fw-la digito_fw-la dei_fw-la hac_fw-la calamis_fw-la apostolorun_n say_v he_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o scripture_n surpass_v much_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v we_o in_o parchment_n especial_o because_o this_o be_v witten_v with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n the_o other_o be_v write_v with_o apostle_n pen_n by_o his_o leave_n i_o will_v willing_o ask_v he_o whether_o the_o apostle_n pen_n be_v not_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n vii_o carranza_n in_o the_o second_o controversy_n the_o church_n be_v a_o rule_n contra_fw-la nos_fw-la diâ—imus_fw-la quod_fw-la prio_fw-la regula_fw-la et_fw-la notior_fw-la et_fw-la multo_fw-la latior_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quam_fw-la scriptura_fw-la canonica_fw-la â—t_a hac_fw-la ab_fw-la illa_fw-la debet_fw-la regulari_fw-la &_o non_fw-la è_fw-la contra_fw-la that_o be_v elder_a and_o more_o know_v yea_o much_o more_o ample_a than_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o that_o but_o not_o on_o the_o contrary_n â—n_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o rule_n â—t_a be_v evident_a that_o by_o the_o church_n â—ee_n understand_v the_o tradition_n and_o law_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o person_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n viii_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o four_o scripturae_fw-la quadan_n sunt_fw-la traditiones_fw-la maiores_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la obligationem_fw-la quam_fw-la quadam_fw-la scripturae_fw-la book_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n chap._n 6._o there_o be_v tradition_n that_o be_v great_a than_o some_o scripture_n in_o point_n of_o obligation_n ix_o salmeron_n in_o his_o first_o prolegomenon_n est_fw-la §_o nunc_fw-la de_fw-fr nam_fw-la etsi_fw-la eccclesiae_fw-la ac_fw-la scripturae_fw-la authoritas_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la sit_fw-la illa_fw-la tamen_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la antiquior_fw-la est_fw-la atque_fw-la adeo_fw-la dignior_fw-la siquidem_fw-la scripture_n propter_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la contexta_fw-la est_fw-la though_o the_o authority_n as_o well_o of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o god_n yet_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v more_o ancient_a yea_o and_o more_o worthy_a for_o the_o scripture_n be_v make_v for_o the_o church_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n one_o may_v say_v that_o subject_n have_v more_o authority_n than_o law_n and_o king_n for_o the_o people_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o law_n and_o king_n and_o law_n and_o king_n be_v make_v because_o of_o the_o people_n now_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v promote_v above_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v advance_v above_o the_o scripture_n for_o tradition_n be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n x._o cordubensis_n to_o decide_v controversy_n regula_fw-la câ—dub_n art_n â—_o cap._n 80._o catholicae_fw-la ecclesiâ—_n traditiâ—_n est_fw-la certissâ—â—a_fw-la regula_fw-la of_o the_o faith_n tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o most_o certain_a rule_n xi_o we_o have_v former_o hear_v coster_n and_o salmeron_n the_o jesuite_n speak_v that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v tradition_n that_o be_v teach_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n mouth_n to_o be_v write_v for_o fear_n lest_o holy_a thing_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o dog_n herein_o do_v they_o not_o clear_o signify_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v for_o the_o dog_n but_o that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v tradition_n to_o be_v in_o such_o danger_n as_o be_v more_o sanctify_a thing_n and_o worthy_a of_o great_a respect_n xii_o to_o what_o end_n do_v these_o man_n say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v command_v the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v and_o not_o to_o write_v but_o that_o unwritten_a tradition_n may_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v much_o more_o authority_n xiii_o do_v it_o ever_o happen_v that_o any_o of_o our_o adversary_n have_v report_v the_o same_o of_o tradition_n which_o they_o have_v say_v of_o scripture_n have_v they_o ever_o call_v the_o tradition_n a_o dumb_a rule_n a_o part_n or_o parcel_n of_o a_o rule_n a_o ambidext_a sword_n a_o stone_n of_o scandal_n a_o nose_n of_o wax_n have_v they_o ever_o accuse_v tradition_n of_o obscurity_n of_o ambiguity_n or_o of_o imperfection_n as_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n fourteen_o but_o the_o jesuite_n salmeron_n shall_v suffice_v for_o all_o for_o in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o 13_o tome_n and_o 8_o disputation_n he_o treat_v of_o this_o matter_n punctual_o and_o at_o large_a and_o thus_o compare_v scripture_n with_o tradition_n tradition_n say_v he_o be_v above_o all_o factae_fw-la §_o estiginâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la salute_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ebidem_fw-la pâ—â—â—â—_n ergo_fw-la scriptura_fw-la â—â—mendat_fw-la traditione_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scripturam_fw-la et_fw-la ob_fw-la id_fw-la magis_fw-la est_fw-la necessaria_fw-la quia_fw-la ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d come_v adandan_n est_fw-fr scriptura-necessaria_a oft_o 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d du_fw-fr bra_o qua_fw-la express_v in_fw-la scri_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—on_v contiâ—ent_a or_o nec_fw-la 〈◊〉_d §._o postreme_a ibidem_fw-la â—ui_fw-la non_fw-la creditura_fw-la dirâ—om_n in_o ecclesia_fw-la receta_fw-la 〈◊〉_d scriptura_fw-la malo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d simile_n est_fw-la â—â—lâ—â—â—_n aebitum_fw-la reddere_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la ostendatur_fw-la syngraâ—ha_fw-la cum_fw-la satu_fw-la sit_fw-la idoneos_fw-la producent_a rest_n §._o secunda_fw-la seâ—unda_fw-la conditio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quâ—â—_n sit_v ser._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d §_o 〈◊〉_d trtia_fw-la conditio_fw-la
scripture_n in_o paper_n nor_o be_v he_o please_v to_o commit_v his_o mystery_n to_o parchment_n salmeron_n in_o his_o second_o prolegomenon_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n understand_v subijciatur_fw-la §._o septimo_fw-la scriptura_fw-la addimus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la esse_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la scriptura_fw-la authorem_fw-la non_fw-la mirum_fw-la ergo_fw-la si_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la quae_fw-la spiritum_fw-la habet_fw-la subijciatur_fw-la always_o the_o romish_a be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v author_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n then_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n that_o have_v the_o spirit_n what_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n subject_n to_o the_o scripture_n be_v he_o not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o write_v in_o two_o table_n be_v he_o not_o oblige_v to_o obey_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n write_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n now_o if_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o scripture_n how_o much_o more_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n but_o be_v it_o not_o a_o transcendent_a blasphemy_n to_o defend_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o must_v otherwise_o follow_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v subject_a to_o man_n and_o that_o god_n commandment_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o pope_n to_o who_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v subject_a now_o tell_v i_o after_o such_o abomination_n whether_o these_o man_n do_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o religion_n thomas_n stapleton_n a_o english_a doctor_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n chap._n ecclesiae_fw-la dâ—_n non_fw-la tâ—â—sius_fw-la siâ—eâ—_n reguâ—am_fw-la in_o se_fw-la esse_fw-la scripturam_fw-la quam_fw-la ipsarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la regulam_fw-la esse_fw-la fidem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la 11._o i_o have_v say_v and_o do_v say_v that_o the_o scripture_n in_o itself_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n now_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o but_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n his_o scope_n then_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v regulate_v and_o examine_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o that_o rule_n whence_o be_v to_o be_v conclude_v that_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v direct_v by_o man_n and_o subject_a to_o their_o judgement_n the_o prophet_n who_o writing_n be_v extant_a with_o we_o be_v extraordinary_o stir_v up_o to_o reprehend_v the_o church_n of_o that_o time_n and_o to_o chastise_v the_o priest_n the_o sacrificer_n and_o the_o scribe_n that_o err_v in_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n now_o in_o reason_n tell_v i_o be_v the_o prophecy_n of_o these_o prophet_n subject_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o church_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o these_o sacrificer_n a_o rule_n by_o which_o those_o divine_a prophecy_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o which_o we_o have_v keep_v to_o this_o present_a time_n go_v to_o then_o if_o the_o prophecy_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o priest_n and_o sacrificer_n that_o live_v about_o the_o prophet_n time_n how_o be_v they_o now_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n by_o what_o occasion_n be_v they_o become_v subject_a to_o the_o superintendency_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n tradition_n brief_o we_o be_v now_o arrive_v at_o a_o age_n wherein_o blasphemy_n be_v come_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n man_n open_o profess_v to_o pull_v god_n with_o violence_n from_o his_o throne_n and_o most_o insolent_o to_o climb_v above_o he_o sure_o the_o mahometan_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n with_o more_o respect_n and_o reverence_n what_o be_v the_o scope_n or_o purpose_n of_o jesuite_n regourd_n late_a book_n entitle_v catholic_a demonstration_n but_o to_o prove_v that_o to_o rest_v upon_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o way_n to_o all_o impiety_n and_o atheism_n if_o herein_o he_o mean_v only_o our_o french_a bibles_n or_o the_o diversity_n of_o latin_a translation_n or_o the_o sundry_a interpretation_n which_o he_o discover_v in_o some_o of_o our_o doctor_n though_o all_o this_o which_o he_o say_v be_v but_o calumny_n and_o a_o fardell_n of_o unprofitable_a trifle_n which_o we_o have_v refute_v in_o a_o former_a treatise_n yet_o this_o be_v to_o forge_v untruth_n with_o method_n and_o scarce_o to_o touch_v upon_o the_o question_n but_o he_o mean_v the_o original_n hebrew_n and_o greek_a wherein_o he_o find_v no_o certainty_n he_o discover_v in_o they_o manifest_a contradiction_n 440._o pag._n 440._o and_o error_n in_o the_o calculation_n of_o time_n he_o say_v that_o s._n paul_n 562._o pag._n 562._o use_v fraud_n but_o a_o honest_a fraud_n towards_o the_o corinthian_n he_o tell_v we_o 131._o pag._n 128._o &_o 131._o that_o many_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v lose_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v burn_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o the_o copy_n perish_v that_o many_o devout_a doctor_n 131._o pag._n 131._o do_v affirm_v that_o under_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n all_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v deprave_a rend_v in_o piece_n and_o burn_v until_o esdras_n do_v new_o re-compose_a the_o same_o scripture_n that_o the_o jew_n our_o saviour_n enemy_n have_v make_v vowell_n 183._o pap._n 183._o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o so_o change_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o make_v it_o doubtful_a the_o same_o say_v he_o be_v true_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o which_o have_v be_v write_v without_o accent_n and_o without_o mark_n and_o distinction_n of_o word_n no_o man_n can_v assure_v himself_o of_o the_o true_a sense_n see_v that_o the_o sense_n depend_v upon_o the_o accent_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a further_o we_o have_v not_o therefore_o any_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o we_o be_v point_v and_o refer_v over_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o contestation_n of_o grammarian_n to_o the_o litigious_a craft_n of_o critical_a spirit_n to_o the_o capricious_a fancy_n of_o dictionary-maker_n to_o the_o gallimaufry_n and_o chimaera_n of_o scholiast_n now_o for_o all_o these_o difficulty_n there_o be_v but_o one_o single_a remedy_n to_o weet_v we_o must_v repair_v to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o pope_n and_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o authorise_v whereupon_o it_o be_v good_a to_o know_v when_o there_o iâ—_n a_o question_n concern_v the_o exposition_n of_o a_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a passage_n whether_o a_o pope_n who_o understand_v neither_o hebrew_n nor_o greek_a shall_v therein_o be_v a_o good_a interpreter_n whether_o sit_v in_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n he_o shall_v give_v infallible_a interpretation_n of_o a_o text_n whereof_o he_o know_v not_o a_o letter_n whether_o have_v call_v the_o doctor_n to_o instruct_v he_o thereupon_o he_o instant_o reinue_v they_o with_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n and_o enable_v they_o with_o power_n not_o to_o err_v in_o matter_n wherein_o he_o himself_o understand_v nothing_o whence_o then_o proceed_v so_o great_a a_o diversity_n and_o contrariety_n among_o these_o doctor_n in_o the_o scripture_n interpretation_n why_o among_o their_o writing_n do_v they_o refute_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o the_o other_o be_v it_o not_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v authorise_v the_o vulgar_a â—atine_n translation_n and_o ordain_v â—hat_n it_o shall_v only_o be_v receive_v for_o authentical_a although_o it_o be_v the_o worst_a interpretation_n of_o all_o and_o stuff_v with_o a_o thousand_o error_n and_o absurdity_n have_v not_o the_o pope_n themselves_o since_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n cause_v multitude_n of_o fault_n to_o be_v amend_v therein_o do_v not_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o romish_a church_n pagnin_n arias_n montanus_n isidorus_n clarius_n andradius_fw-la sixtus_n senensis_n complain_v of_o the_o corruption_n of_o this_o translation_n wherein_o the_o jesuite_n themselves_o be_v not_o silent_a especial_o salmeron_n in_o his_o est_fw-la salm._n proâ—_n 9_o quinqua_fw-la l._n can._n 5._o in_o novo_fw-la testamento_fw-la sequenda_fw-la est_fw-la editio_fw-la vulgata_fw-la ac_fw-la teâ—enda_fw-la corrigenda_fw-la tamen_fw-la &_o emaculanda_fw-la prius_fw-la in_o his_o in_o quibus_fw-la aut_fw-la temporum_fw-la iniuria_fw-la aut_fw-la labrariorum_fw-la incurâ—a_fw-la vel_fw-la imperiâ—â—a_fw-la depraâ—â—ta_fw-la est_fw-la nine_o prolegomenon_n of_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v write_v at_o large_a in_o our_o first_o treatise_n of_o the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n the_o perverseness_n of_o this_o jesuitical_a spark_n be_v most_o of_o all_o discover_v herein_o that_o have_v once_o display_v as_o he_o suppose_v the_o default_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o rejoice_v that_o such_o
prescribe_v any_o law_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o as_o all_o the_o counsel_n have_v be_v make_v and_o have_v take_v their_o force_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o their_o statute_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v clear_o except_v who_o do_v not_o perceive_v that_o in_o these_o word_n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n alone_o be_v understand_v for_o our_o adversary_n deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o counsel_n the_o jesuite_n gregory_n of_o valence_n in_o fidei_fw-la pontifexiâ—â—_n romaâ—â—_n eâ—t_n in_o quâ—_n authâ—ritas_fw-la illa_fw-la râ—â—det_fw-la quâ—_n in_o ecclesia_fw-la extat_fw-la ad_fw-la iudgâ—andun_v de_fw-fr omnibus_fw-la omnino_fw-la controversis_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o title_n of_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o his_o analysis_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v he_o in_o who_o reside_v all_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o judge_v entire_o of_o all_o doubt_n of_o the_o faith_n andradius_fw-la in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o tridentine_a faith_n pendet_fw-la fide_fw-la papae_fw-la nostra_fw-la continetur_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la eius_fw-la unjus_fw-la authoritate_fw-la salus_fw-la omnium_fw-la pendet_fw-la our_o faith_n consist_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o upon_o his_o authority_n alone_o depend_v all_o man_n salvation_n judge_n whether_o man_n salvation_n be_v not_o well_o derive_v whereupon_o he_o authoritas_fw-la non_fw-la minor_fw-la est_fw-la papae_fw-la ad_fw-la controversias_fw-la dirimendas_fw-la quam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la totius_fw-la authoritas_fw-la speak_v there_o again_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n be_v not_o less_o than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o we_o have_v former_o hear_v the_o jesuite_n vasques_n affirm_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o less_o than_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o he_o can_v abrogate_v and_o cancel_v the_o apostle_n commandment_n in_o the_o second_o session_n of_o the_o last_o lateran_n council_n these_o word_n be_v express_v behold_v authoritate_fw-la ecce_fw-la adest_fw-la divi_z petri_n successor_n iâ—â—_n live_v non_fw-la minor_fw-la authoritate_fw-la julius_n the_o successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n no_o less_o in_o authority_n then_o he_o it_o be_v true_a that_o when_o the_o pope_n will_v he_o join_v some_o prelate_n with_o he_o to_o assist_v he_o in_o his_o decree_a but_o whereas_o he_o call_v and_o choose_v who_o he_o will_v these_o prelate_n have_v not_o authority_n but_o by_o he_o and_o the_o pope_n a_fw-mi enact_v all_o without_o they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n have_v in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o orum_fw-la iste_fw-la iudex_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la scripturae_fw-la etc._n etc._n igitur_fw-la princeps_fw-la ecc_n esiasticus_fw-la vel_fw-la solus_fw-la vel_fw-la cum_fw-la consilto_fw-la et_fw-la consensu_fw-la coepiscop_n orum_fw-la the_o word_n of_o god_n chap._n 9_o that_o judge_n can_v be_v the_o scripture_n therefore_o be_v it_o the_o ecclesiastical_a prince_n either_o alone_a or_o with_o the_o advice_n &_o approbation_n of_o the_o brother_n bishop_n for_o so_o our_o adversary_n do_v joint_o hold_v that_o when_o the_o pope_n judge_v in_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n and_o as_o pope_n his_o sole_a opinion_n and_o decree_n be_v as_o firm_a and_o certain_a as_o if_o a_o council_n have_v vote_v upon_o it_o and_o to_o remove_v all_o doubt_n our_o adversary_n blush_v not_o open_o to_o affirm_v that_o by_o this_o word_n church_n â—_o grego_n de_fw-fr valent_n tom_n 3._o in_o thom._n disput_fw-la 1._o q._n 1._o pusto_fw-la 5._o sect_n â—_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v gregory_n of_o valence_n the_o jesuite_n after_o have_v say_v that_o the_o full_a authority_n of_o concilio_n hane_n authoritatem_fw-la pleve_v in_o romano_n pontifice_fw-la &c_n &c_n resâ—dere_fw-la qui_fw-la scilicet_fw-la de_fw-fr side_n et_fw-la morum_fw-la controverstis_fw-la ad_fw-la universalem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la pertinetibus_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la vel_fw-la cum_fw-la generali_fw-la concilio_n sufficienter_fw-la constituat_fw-la jam_fw-la igitur_fw-la quum_fw-la dicimus_fw-la propositionem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la esse_fw-la conditionem_fw-la necessariam_fw-la ad_fw-la assansu_fw-la â—â—_o fidei_fw-la nomine_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la eius_fw-la caput_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la romanun_n pontificem_fw-la per_fw-la seâ—vel_n una_fw-la cum_fw-la concilio_n judge_a controversy_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o manner_n which_o concern_v the_o universal_a church_n do_v plenary_o reside_v in_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n christ_n vicar_n he_o add_v now_o therefore_o when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o condition_n necessary_a to_o oblige_v the_o faith_n to_o one_o agreement_n by_o this_o word_n church_n we_o understand_v her_o head_n which_o be_v to_o say_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n either_o alone_a or_o with_o the_o council_n for_o he_o be_v not_o of_o opinion_n that_o the_o council_n be_v necessary_o require_v bellarmine_n expound_v it_o thus_o in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o the_o counsel_n chap._n 19_o the_o pope_n say_v he_o ought_v to_o speak_v it_o to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o himself_o and_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o in_o his_o chapter_n novit_n extra_fw-la de_fw-la iudicijs_fw-la attribute_v to_o himself_o the_o take_a notice_n of_o a_o difference_n between_o philip_n the_o second_o surname_v augustus_n king_n of_o france_n and_o jobn_n king_n of_o england_n for_o it_o be_v write_v tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n now_o s._n peter_n be_v one_o of_o those_o to_o who_o jesus_n christ_n speak_v tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n be_v this_o apostle_n able_a to_o divine_a that_o jesus_n christ_n understand_v tell_v it_o to_o thyself_o and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v have_v the_o party_n complainant_a to_o be_v judge_n see_v then_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o word_n that_o signify_v a_o assembly_n reduce_v to_o one_o man_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v i_o believe_v the_o pope_n who_o sometime_o call_v himself_o god_n sometime_o jesus_n christ_n and_o sometime_o the_o church_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v bridegroom_n and_o spouse_n and_o one_o man_n shall_v call_v himself_o a_o assembly_n and_o tell_v i_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v counsel_n assemble_v so_o long_o and_o so_o painful_a see_v nothing_o be_v to_o be_v do_v but_o to_o consult_v the_o papal_a oracle_n with_o in_o one_o instant_n can_v decide_v all_o controversy_n without_o possibility_n of_o err_a see_v i_o say_v that_o in_o one_o man_n we_o have_v the_o universal_a church_n that_o the_o council_n can_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v all_o and_o judge_v of_o all_o without_o the_o council_n whereupon_o bellarmine_n affirm_v pentisice_n bellar._n lib._n 4._o the_o roman_a pontifice_fw-la ca._n 2._o sect._n videntur_fw-la ipsan_fw-la insallibilttatem_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o coetu_fw-la consiliariorum_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o concilio_fw-la e._n piscoporum_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o solo_fw-la pentisice_n with_o all_o the_o doctor_n that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o a_o council_n be_v not_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o counsellor_n nor_o in_o the_o council_n of_o bishop_n but_o in_o the_o pope_n alone_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o pope_n themselves_o never_o appear_v not_o in_o the_o counsel_n this_o advertisement_n be_v very_o necessary_a to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v know_v that_o as_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v understand_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o by_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n nothing_o be_v understand_v but_o the_o ordinance_n make_v or_o approve_a by_o the_o pope_n for_o they_o subsist_v not_o but_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o though_o they_o have_v pass_v through_o a_o council_n yet_o the_o pope_n can_v change_v &_o abolish_v they_o and_o institute_v new_a in_o their_o stead_n without_o wait_v for_o a_o council_n for_o shall_v he_o have_v less_o authority_n over_o tradition_n then_o over_o the_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o he_o can_v alter_v the_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n he_o can_v dispense_v against_o the_o apostle_n shall_v not_o he_o be_v able_a to_o dispense_v against_o a_o council_n or_o against_o the_o custom_n which_o have_v authorise_v a_o tradition_n it_o be_v the_o same_o that_o andradius_fw-la express_o teach_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o tridentine_a faith_n 24._o liquet_n minime_fw-la eos_fw-la â—rrasse_n qui_fw-la dicunt_fw-la romanos_fw-la pontifices_fw-la posse_fw-la nonnunquam_fw-la in_o legibus_fw-la dispensare_fw-la a_o paulo_n et_fw-la a_o primis_fw-la quaetuor_fw-la concily_n greg._n 1._o lib._n 1._o epist_n 24._o those_o say_v he_o err_v not_o who_o affirm_v that_o sometime_o the_o pope_n in_o their_o law_n can_v dispense_v contrary_a to_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o four_o first_o counsel_n which_o be_v the_o
universal_a counsel_n most_o ancient_a of_o great_a authority_n and_o which_o pope_n gregory_n the_o first_o equal_v to_o the_o four_o evangelist_n pope_n gelasius_n speak_v the_o same_o for_o in_o his_o tome_n of_o the_o bond_n of_o a_o anathema_n dispute_v against_o one_o of_o the_o four_o first_o counsel_n to_o wit_n against_o that_o of_o chalcedon_n where_o there_o be_v six_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o bishop_n he_o urge_v thus_o the_o apostolical_a seat_n alone_o dissanul_v that_o which_o a_o synodall_n assembly_n usurpandum_fw-la quod_fw-la refutavit_fw-la sedes_fw-la apostolica_fw-la habere_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la firmitatem_fw-la &_o sola_fw-la rescindâ—_n qd_n prater_fw-la ordinem_fw-la congregatio_fw-la synodica_fw-la pisâ—_n taverit_fw-la usurpandum_fw-la though_o to_o have_v usurp_v against_o order_n the_o subject_n of_o his_o choler_n against_o this_o so_o famous_a and_o honourable_a assembly_n be_v for_o that_o in_o this_o council_n be_v frame_v a_o canon_n ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v be_v equal_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o preeminence_n chap._n xi_o of_o what_o sort_n how_o weak_a and_o how_o uncertain_a the_o foundation_n be_v whereon_o tradition_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v build_v and_o of_o the_o three_o maxim_n that_o serve_v for_o their_o defence_n and_o prop._n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o so_o great_a a_o number_n that_o a_o mere_a catalogue_n of_o they_o will_v furnish_v out_o a_o large_a volume_n the_o whole_a rabble_n of_o they_o have_v these_o three_o maxim_n for_o their_o foundation_n 1._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v successor_n to_o st._n peter_n in_o the_o charge_n of_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 2._o second_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v in_o the_o faith_n 3._o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o set_v down_o in_o write_v all_o that_o they_o do_v teach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n he_o that_o will_v comprehend_v the_o nature_n of_o these_o maxim_n shall_v know_v that_o they_o evert_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o consume_v all_o religion_n into_o smoke_n for_o if_o the_o maxim_n whereon_o all_o papistry_n be_v found_v and_o all_o the_o body_n of_o romish_a tradition_n be_v imaginary_a maxim_n and_o pure_o humane_a not_o to_o give_v a_o worse_a phrase_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o religion_n which_o be_v build_v thereupon_o can_v have_v the_o least_o tittle_n of_o assurance_n 1._o the_o first_o maxim_n that_o lay_v down_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v saint_n peter_n successor_n in_o the_o charge_n of_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v destitute_a of_o all_o testimony_n of_o god_n word_n and_o our_o adversary_n to_o uphold_v it_o produce_v nothing_o but_o humane_a testimony_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v believe_v for_o a_o certainty_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n faith_n come_v by_o â—earing_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rom._n 10._o 17._o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n give_v his_o maxim_n not_o only_o for_o a_o arâ—cle_n of_o faith_n but_o also_o for_o a_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o other_o article_n of_o â—aith_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a religion_n for_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n authority_n be_v plant_v to_o be_v a_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o very_a subject_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o his_o authority_n and_o to_o cause_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n depend_v upon_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o this_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o pretend_a succession_n to_o st._n peter_n brief_o our_o adversary_n make_v all_o christian_a religion_n to_o hang_v upon_o this_o point_n as_o bellarmine_n acknowledge_v at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o preface_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o pope_n speak_v thus_o to_o say_v in_o a_o word_n when_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o etc._n etenim_fw-la de_fw-la qua_fw-la re_fw-la agitur_fw-la cum_fw-la de_fw-la primatu_fw-la pontificis_fw-la agitur_fw-la breutssime_fw-it dicam_fw-la de_fw-la summa_fw-la rei_fw-la christianae_fw-la â—â—_o entâ—_n quaeritur_fw-la aebeatne_n ecelesia_fw-la diutius_fw-la consistere_fw-la a_o vero_fw-la dissolui_fw-la &_o concidere_fw-la observe_v andic_fw-la est_fw-la tertia_fw-la licet_fw-la force_v not_o sit_v de_fw-fr â—ure_fw-fr diuno_fw-it romanis_n pontificem_fw-la ut_fw-la romanum_fw-la pentificem_fw-la petro_n succecere_fw-la tamen_fw-la â—â—_o ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la catholicam_fw-la pertinere_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la idem_fw-la alsquid_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la et_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-fr ture_n divine_a nec_fw-la enim_fw-la de_fw-fr our_o divine_a fuit_fw-la â—â—_o paulus_n hâ—beret_fw-la penulan_n est_fw-la tamen_fw-la â—â—â—_o ipsum_fw-la de_fw-fr fide_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d penulam_fw-la etsi_fw-la autem_fw-la romanum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la sucâ—edere_fw-la petro_n non_fw-la habeatur_fw-la express_v in_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n pope_n supremacy_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o christianity_n be_v at_o stake_n for_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o subsist_v any_o long_o or_o whether_o it_o must_v be_v dissolve_v and_o fall_v thereunto_o do_v all_o the_o controversy_n refer_v and_o all_o the_o tradition_n aim_v at_o the_o profit_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o pope_n yet_o the_o same_o cardinal_n at_o the_o 12._o chap._n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o pope_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o pope_n succession_n in_o the_o place_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o that_o this_o poyut_o be_v not_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la nevertheless_o he_o affiem_v that_o this_o succession_n though_o it_o be_v not_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la leave_v not_o to_o appertain_v to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o catholic_a faith_n believe_v that_o saint_n paul_n have_v a_o friar_n weed_n though_o that_o be_v not_o jure_v divine_a and_o that_o god_n have_v not_o command_v any_o thing_n to_o that_o purpose_n hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n be_v found_v upon_o a_o plain_a humane_a tradition_n to_o weet_v a_o tradition_n unwritten_a that_o god_n have_v ordain_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o successor_n in_o the_o primacy_n of_o saint_n peter_n thus_o you_o see_v tradition_n ground_v upon_o tradition_n that_o be_v upon_o itself_o and_o this_o infinite_a mass_n of_o tradition_n be_v found_v upon_o a_o tradition_n that_o be_v no_o more_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la then_o saint_n paul_n weed_n whereof_o never_o be_v any_o divine_a testimony_n extant_a i_o will_v not_o at_o this_o time_n enter_v into_o proof_n of_o the_o falsity_n of_o this_o matter_n which_o we_o have_v handle_v in_o diverse_a place_n especial_o in_o my_o book_n that_o go_v before_o and_o show_v the_o untruth_n by_o abundance_n of_o reason_n and_o authority_n draw_v from_o antiquity_n i_o say_v but_o this_o that_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n in_o the_o bishopric_n only_o of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n but_o not_o in_o the_o apostleship_n nor_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n just_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v successor_n of_o saint_n james_n and_o those_o of_o antioch_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o those_o of_o ephesus_n of_o saint_n paul_n and_o of_o saint_n john_n not_o in_o the_o apostl_n ship_n but_o in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o thâ—_n town_n wherein_o these_o apostle_n have_v plant_v the_o church_n our_o adversary_n produce_v not_o any_o example_n or_o passage_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o ever_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n attribute_v any_o authority_n to_o themselves_o over_o the_o church_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n i_o say_v also_o that_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v heretofore_o successor_n to_o saint_n peter_n in_o place_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o heresy_n which_o infect_v this_o seat_n as_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o do_v confess_v and_o the_o pope_n complain_v of_o it_o and_o the_o schism_n which_o have_v rend_v it_o there_o have_v be_v two_o pope_n at_o once_o sometime_o three_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n prosecute_a one_o the_o other_o to_o extremity_n and_o call_v one_o the_o other_o antichrist_n do_v long_o since_o break_v the_o chain_n of_o this_o succession_n in_o which_o schism_n ordinary_o the_o most_o vicious_a and_o most_o cunning_a carry_v it_o and_o he_o exclude_v his_o adversary_n who_o have_v the_o favour_n of_o those_o emperor_n and_o king_n on_o who_o the_o fortune_n of_o war_n do_v smile_v this_o continue_a strain_n of_o succession_n not_o be_v possible_o know_v but_o by_o the_o multitude_n of_o history_n and_o author_n both_o
often_o corrupt_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o have_v cause_v the_o people_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o to_o stumble_v at_o the_o law_n malach._n 2._o 8._o and_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n that_o be_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n teach_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o seducer_n and_o we_o have_v former_o see_v diverse_a pope_n condemn_v for_o heresy_n and_o impiety_n by_o the_o counsel_n and_o many_o pope_n complain_v of_o their_o predecessor_n heresy_n and_o see_v that_o our_o adversary_n confess_v that_o there_o have_v be_v multitude_n of_o profane_a pope_n and_o of_o infamous_a life_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o which_o be_v not_o successor_n of_o the_o good_a life_n and_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o saint_n peter_n can_v be_v successor_n infallible_a of_o his_o purity_n in_o the_o faith_n for_o if_o the_o wicked_a doctrine_n of_o the_o leader_n of_o the_o church_n bring_v in_o error_n their_o ungodly_a life_n bring_v in_o profaneness_n and_o atheism_n and_o as_o the_o canon_n si_fw-mi papa_n have_v it_o in_o the_o 40._o distinction_n it_o cast_v headlong_o innumerable_a troop_n of_o people_n into_o hell_n it_o expose_v the_o christian_a religion_n unto_o scandal_n and_o bring_v error_n into_o the_o very_a faith_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o lewd_a pastor_n to_o change_v the_o doctrine_n for_o the_o better_a accommodation_n of_o their_o vice_n and_o to_o make_v it_o serve_v their_o avarice_n and_o ambition_n let_v saint_n peter_n preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o pope_n that_o preach_v not_o at_o all_o saint_n peter_n go_v on_o bare_a foot_n with_o the_o pope_n carry_v upon_o prince_n shoulder_n saint_n peter_n not_o suffer_v cornelius_n to_o worship_v he_o act._n 10._o with_o the_o pope_n expect_v himself_o to_o be_v adore_v and_o that_o king_n shall_v kiss_v his_o foot_n saint_n 3_o lib._n sacram._n ceremon_n sect_n 5._o c._n 1._o &_o 3_o peter_n reprehend_v simon_n magus_n for_o hold_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n purchasable_a with_o money_n act._n 8._o 20._o with_o the_o pope_n drayn_v so_o much_o money_n to_o himself_o by_o absolution_n dispensation_n indulgence_n annates_fw-la archiepiscopall_a robe_n etc._n etc._n saint_n peter_n recommend_v chastity_n to_o woman_n 1._o pet._n 3._o with_o the_o pope_n suffer_v whoredom_n and_o establish_v brothel_n house_n public_o at_o rome_n saint_n peter_n that_o be_v marry_v mark_v 1._o 30._o with_o the_o pope_n forbid_v the_o clergy_n to_o live_v in_o state_n of_o matrimony_n s._n peter_n who_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n chap._n 1._o exhore_v the_o faithful_a to_o be_v attentive_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n with_o the_o pope_n not_o allow_v the_o read_n of_o scripture_n saint_n peter_n write_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o command_v they_o to_o obey_v their_o king_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 3._o and_o 14._o with_o the_o pope_n exempt_n the_o clergy_n from_o subjection_n to_o their_o king_n saint_n peter_n make_v no_o mention_n in_o his_o epistle_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n of_o adoration_n of_o image_n of_o relic_n of_o purgatory_n of_o indulgence_n of_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n of_o limbus_n of_o the_o service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n of_o his_o supremacy_n nor_o usurp_a any_o title_n to_o himself_o that_o be_v not_o common_a to_o the_o other_o apostle_n with_o the_o pope_n who_o teach_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o in_o his_o bull_n attribute_v to_o himself_o such_o title_n as_o saint_n peter_n never_o admit_v of_o in_o his_o epistle_n then_o may_v it_o easy_o be_v conjecture_v what_o little_a modicum_n of_o assurance_n there_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v degenerate_v from_o the_o purity_n of_o saint_n peter_n nor_o be_v alienate_v from_o his_o doctrine_n and_o note_v that_o although_o saint_n peter_n be_v exempt_v from_o error_n by_o the_o continual_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v promise_v to_o the_o apostle_n nevertheless_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o apostle_n use_v this_o arrogant_a language_n vaunt_v of_o their_o impossibility_n to_o err_v as_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o only_a christian_a prelate_n which_o make_v himself_o to_o be_v call_v god_n so_o be_v he_o the_o only_a creature_n which_o qualifi_v himself_o with_o infallibility_n to_o the_o end_n to_o make_v he_o resemble_v god_n imitate_v herein_o the_o false_a doctor_n who_o teach_v the_o jew_n to_o say_v the_o law_n shall_v not_o perish_v from_o the_o 18._o jere._n 18._o 18._o priest_n nor_o the_o counsel_n from_o the_o wise_a nor_o the_o word_n from_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v not_o requisite_a to_o prove_v this_o maxim_n any_o further_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v in_o the_o faith_n to_o be_v false_a and_o contradict_v in_o the_o experience_n of_o so_o many_o age_n by_o so_o many_o holy_a doctor_n who_o have_v so_o often_o condemn_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o so_o many_o counsel_n damn_v the_o romish_a church_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o error_n and_o heresy_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o number_n of_o our_o adversary_n who_o reject_v this_o maxim_n and_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o pope_n themselves_o this_o have_v be_v ample_o prove_v in_o my_o first_o treatise_n upon_o which_o so_o false_a a_o maxim_n be_v ground_v all_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o a_o multitude_n of_o fly_n sit_v upon_o a_o float_a plank_n or_o a_o number_n of_o chimaera_n hang_v at_o a_o spider_n thread_n which_o break_v at_o a_o blast_n it_o be_v their_o plaster_n for_o all_o evil_a they_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n most_o gainful_a to_o his_o holiness_n idolatry_n merchandise_n tyranny_n corruption_n of_o the_o benefit_n and_o nature_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v establish_v and_o in_o conclusion_n they_o pay_v we_o with_o this_o maxim_n that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v and_o by_o the_o church_n they_o understand_v the_o romish_a and_o by_o the_o romish_a church_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n thus_o the_o romish_a church_n forbid_v all_o sort_n of_o error_n by_o a_o error_n in_o say_v i_o can_v err_v supply_v with_o presumption_n that_o which_o be_v want_v in_o reason_n she_o be_v exempt_v from_o give_v reason_n of_o her_o doctrine_n for_o she_o herself_o judge_v that_o she_o have_v reason_n such_o a_o error_n be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o for_o by_o this_o mean_v a_o man_n become_v judge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o make_v religion_n to_o depend_v upon_o his_o will_n and_o he_o that_o say_v i_o can_v err_v will_v never_o reform_v his_o error_n nor_o subject_v himself_o to_o any_o rule_n for_o he_o believe_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n how_o shall_v he_o be_v raise_v up_o who_o believe_v he_o can_v fall_v the_o three_o maxim_n whereon_o our_o adversary_n ground_n their_o tradition_n have_v no_o more_o certainty_n than_o the_o other_o two_o precedent_n they_o presuppose_v without_o proof_n that_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v many_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v not_o commit_v to_o writing_n upon_o this_o presupposition_n they_o build_v another_o the_o most_o inconsiderate_a and_o unreasonable_a that_o can_v be_v for_o they_o will_v have_v it_o believe_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o set_v down_o in_o writing_n be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n at_o this_o time_n and_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o when_o jesus_n christ_n speak_v several_o and_o apart_o to_o his_o disciple_n he_o confer_v with_o they_o about_o the_o service_n of_o image_n and_o adoration_n of_o relic_n about_o indulgence_n and_o superaboundant_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o lock_v up_o in_o his_o treasury_n about_o invocation_n of_o saint_n about_o the_o crown_n of_o his_o mother_n in_o the_o dignity_n of_o queen_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o angel_n about_o private_a mass_n the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n bless_a bead_n &_o agnus_n dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o dare_a conjecture_n whereon_o if_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v found_v all_o religion_n shall_v consist_v of_o supposition_n and_o the_o pope_n shall_v have_v good_a recreation_n to_o invent_v tradition_n which_o shall_v turn_v to_o his_o profit_n for_o such_o conjecture_n be_v take_v for_o oracle_n and_o lay_v down_o for_o a_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o and_z *_o contradict_v themselves_o for_o know_v that_o these_o tradition_n be_v new_a invention_n they_o speak_v free_o that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v all_o either_o by_o mouth_n or_o by_o writing_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v add_v many_o doctrine_n essential_a and_o necessary_a reserve_v to_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o alter_v that_o which_o god_n have_v command_v in_o
be_v a_o modern_a tradition_n and_o forge_a de_fw-fr novo_fw-la concern_v the_o which_o we_o have_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1416._o which_o be_v the_o first_o council_n that_o ever_o make_v the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o cup_n to_o pass_v with_o legal_a authority_n mark_v the_o word_n though_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a under_o both_o kind_n yet_o this_o custom_n be_v introduce_v with_o good_a reason_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v in_o both_o kind_n by_o those_o that_o consecrate_v but_o by_o the_o laic_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n only_o and_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n in_o the_o 30._o session_n the_o laic_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n these_o counsel_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o god_n commandment_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v to_o give_v both_o kind_n to_o the_o people_n but_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o church_n to_o be_v oblige_v to_o this_o commandment_n and_o when_o our_o adversary_n endeavour_v to_o defend_v themselves_o in_o this_o point_n by_o antiquity_n they_o vouch_v example_n of_o some_o sick_a person_n receive_v but_o in_o one_o kind_n or_o of_o some_o that_o can_v not_o taste_v or_o endure_v wine_n or_o of_o some_o superstitious_a people_n who_o will_v carry_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n from_o the_o church_n home_o to_o their_o house_n and_o there_o lock_v it_o up_o in_o coffer_n but_o they_o bring_v no_o prohibition_n of_o give_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o laic_n nor_o any_o example_n of_o any_o ancient_a church_n which_o have_v celebrate_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a without_o offer_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o communicant_n nor_o any_o example_n of_o denial_n to_o administer_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o people_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o point_n of_o difference_n and_o which_o be_v now_o in_o controversy_n it_o be_v upon_o this_o abridgement_n of_o the_o cup_n that_o cardinal_n perron_n and_o jesuite_n vasquez_n former_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n be_v aâ—le_a to_o change_v the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o commandment_n of_o â—he_n apostle_n as_o for_o paint_v god_n and_o represent_v god_n 6._o image_n of_o god_n the_o trinity_n in_o stone_n or_o in_o wood_n this_o tradition_n have_v not_o be_v â—eceived_v by_o all_o nor_o at_o all_o time_n and_o consequent_o be_v neither_o divine_a nor_o apostolic_a i_o can_v produce_v mulâ—tudes_n of_o passage_n of_o ancient_n â—hat_n condemn_v this_o abuse_n but_o for_o â—he_v present_a the_o testimony_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o second_o and_o cardinal_n baronius_n shall_v suffice_v this_o cardinal_n in_o the_o year_n 726._o of_o his_o annal_n cit_v a_o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o gregory_n wherein_o be_v find_v these_o word_n why_o do_v not_o we_o place_n before_o â—ur_n eye_n and_o set_v forth_o in_o paint_v the_o â—ather_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v because_o we_o know_v not_o what_o he_o be_v and_o the_o â—ature_n of_o god_n cannot_v be_v paint_v or_o bring_v in_o sight_n upon_o which_o word_v baeronius_fw-la note_v this_o say_n in_o the_o sanâ—â—us_fw-la postea_fw-la usis_fw-la venit_fw-la ut_fw-la pingatur_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la deus_fw-la pater_fw-la et_fw-la spiâ—tus_fw-la sanâ—â—us_fw-la margin_n afterward_o it_o come_v by_o custom_n in_o the_o church_n that_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v paint_v this_o be_v therefore_o new_a and_o have_v not_o be_v receive_v by_o all_o and_o at_o all_o time_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o service_n of_o image_n be_v so_o image_n 7._o service_n of_o image_n general_o unknown_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o the_o three_o first_o age_n that_o the_o very_a trade_n of_o paint_v and_o grave_v be_v execrable_a among_o the_o christian_n tertullâ—â—_n reproach_v hermogenes_n his_o trade_n of_o paint_v as_o a_o thing_n infamous_a clemens_n alexandrinas_n in_o his_o doctrinal_a and_o iâ—stin_n martyr_n against_o tryphon_n speak_v of_o these_o trade_n as_o of_o unlawful_a arts._n the_o power_n of_o pope_n to_o deposâ—_n king_n 8._o deposition_n of_o king_n king_n and_o give_v and_o take_v kingdom_n be_v yet_o of_o a_o fresh_a date_n and_o there_o be_v not_o sound_v any_o rule_n for_o â—â—_o nor_o example_n nor_o the_o least_o sign_n of_o foot_n in_o all_o antiquity_n perron_n in_o his_o oration_n pronounce_v before_o the_o state_n of_o paris_n the_o 15_o of_o jan._n 1615._o can_v not_o yield_v one_o example_n for_o the_o five_o first_o age_n and_o those_o which_o he_o allege_v before_o the_o year_n 1076._o be_v all_o either_o false_a or_o useless_a gregory_n the_o seven_o in_o the_o year_n 1076._o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o deposition_n against_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o 4._o enterprise_v a_o thing_n without_o example_n which_o also_o turn_v to_o his_o confusion_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n dispute_v this_o same_o question_n against_o barkley_n perceive_v himself_o destitute_a of_o all_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o latter_a pertinent_a bellarm._n in_o barkl_n cap._n 3._o non_fw-fr recté_fw-fr dâ—_n ecclesia_fw-la christ_n sentit_fw-la quâ—_n nihil_fw-la admittit_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la expressé_fw-fr in_o veter_n eceleâ—â—_n siam_fw-it scriptum_fw-la aut_fw-la factum_fw-la esse_fw-la legiteur_fw-fr quasi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la poster_n toris_fw-la temporu_fw-la aut_fw-la desi_fw-la erit_fw-la esse_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la aut_fw-la facultatem_fw-la non_fw-la habeat_fw-la explicand_n et_fw-la declarandi_fw-la constitutndi_fw-la etiam_fw-la et_fw-la â—bcndi_fw-la qua_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o mores_fw-la christianes_n pertinent_a age_n say_v he_o judge_v not_o right_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o receive_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o he_o read_v to_o have_v be_v express_o write_v or_o do_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o if_o the_o church_n of_o this_o latter_a time_n have_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n or_o have_v not_o the_o faculty_n of_o unfolding_a and_o declare_v yea_o of_o establish_v and_o command_a thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o manner_n of_o christian_n in_o brief_a this_o usurpation_n be_v not_o a_o tradtion_n receive_v by_o all_o and_o in_o all_o time_n nor_o can_v be_v at_o that_o time_n practise_v when_o the_o christian_a emperor_n depose_v pope_n and_o make_v they_o prisoner_n and_o punish_v they_o with_o death_n and_o take_v of_o they_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n for_o their_o reintegration_n in_o the_o bishopric_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o 123._o nou._n of_o justiniam_fw-la chap._n 3._o and_o how_o can_v the_o cannon_n oâ—_n mass_n 9_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o mass_n be_v a_o apostolic_a tradition_n when_o the_o person_n therein_o name_v be_v after_o the_o apostle_n time_n more_o than_o two_o hundred_o year_n namely_o cosmus_n and_o diâ—mian_n who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 285._o like_o wise_a we_o can_v produce_v many_o autuor_n damase_v voyez_fw-fr les_fw-fr liure_v des_fw-fr mystery_n at_o â—â—_o mass_n de_fw-fr innocent_a 3._o et_fw-la platine_n en_fw-fr la_fw-fr ute_n de_fw-fr sixte_n 1_o et_fw-fr le_fw-fr pantisical_a de_fw-fr damase_v among_o our_o adversary_n who_o affirm_v that_o this_o pope_n and_o that_o pope_n have_v add_v such_o and_o such_o a_o parceil_n to_o the_o mass_n and_o yet_o the_o whole_a canon_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v contrary_a both_o to_o porgatory_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n and_o to_o transubstantiation_n for_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o priest_n pray_v for_o the_o soul_n largitor_n canon_n missa_fw-la non_fw-la astimator_fw-la mariti_fw-la sod_a veniae_fw-la largitor_n that_o sleep_v in_o peaceable_a rest_n and_o tran_v quility_n and_o not_o for_o those_o that_o be_v forment_v in_o a_o fire_n and_o crave_v at_o abol_n per_fw-la quem_fw-la hac_fw-la â—â—nia_fw-la domine_fw-la sâ—â—â—per_fw-la bena_fw-la creas_fw-la sanctificas_fw-la benedicu_n supra_fw-la qua_fw-la domne_n prepitto_fw-la ac_fw-la seneno_fw-la vultu_fw-la respicere_fw-la digneris_fw-la et_fw-la accepta_fw-la habeas_fw-la sicut_fw-la accepta_fw-la habere_fw-la dignatus_fw-la as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—â—_o insó_n abol_n god_n hand_n that_o he_o will_v not_o weigh_v our_o merit_n but_o that_o he_o will_v grant_v we_o pardon_v and_o hold_v the_o consecrate_a host_n say_v these_o be_v the_o good_a thing_n which_o god_n always_o creat_v sanctifi_v and_o bless_v offer_v they_o through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o humble_o beseech_v that_o god_n will_v as_o free_o accept_v of_o these_o gift_n and_o present_n as_o of_o the_o calf_n or_o lamb_n offer_v by_o abel_n of_o all_o this_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o may_v sort_v well_o and_o agree_v with_o jesus_n christ_n and_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v punctual_o consider_v appeach_v and_o condemn_v the_o romish_a church_n of_o this_o time_n and_o as_o now_o it_o
may_v catch_v hold_n and_o grasp_v the_o hand_n which_o these_o man_n stretch_v forth_o to_o they_o to_o be_v conductour_n of_o their_o blindness_n yet_o let_v we_o brief_o observe_v what_o this_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v signify_v or_o be_v they_o bring_v we_o clause_n of_o ancient_a author_n report_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v saint_n peter_n successor_n and_o show_v a_o nomenclature_n of_o the_o bishop_n from_o saint_n peter_n to_o this_o day_n but_o we_o find_v that_o the_o ancient_n make_v such_o another_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o antioch_n who_o succession_n be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n then_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n likewise_o draw_v out_o their_o succession_n from_o saint_n peter_n but_o our_o adversary_n will_v not_o have_v this_o succession_n to_o be_v esteem_v for_o say_v they_o those_o church_n be_v heretical_a and_o yet_o the_o same_o church_n also_o call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n heretical_a and_o schismatical_a herein_o then_o lie_v the_o point_n of_o difficulty_n the_o ancient_n reckon_v up_o the_o successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o other_o apostle_n in_o jernsalem_n in_o antioch_n at_o rome_n and_o at_o alexandria_n but_o they_o mean_v not_o they_o shall_v be_v successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o apostleship_n they_o mean_v only_o in_o the_o government_n of_o such_o and_o such_o a_o particular_a church_n plant_v by_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n so_o put_v the_o case_n that_o saint_n peter_n found_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v there_o bishop_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v doubtful_a and_o mistrust_v i_o will_v also_o agree_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o first_o age_n have_v be_v successor_n to_o saint_n peter_n but_o in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n only_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o simon_n be_v successame_a manner_n to_o saint_n james_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o timothy_n successor_n to_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o ephesus_n but_o not_o in_o his_o apostleship_n our_o adversary_n profit_v nothing_o by_o their_o allegation_n if_o they_o prove_v not_o first_o by_o testimony_n both_o divine_a and_o irrefragable_a that_o god_n have_v ordain_v saint_n peter_n to_o have_v a_o successor_n in_o his_o apostleship_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v successor_n to_o saint_n peter_n in_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o ought_v not_o this_o succession_n to_o have_v come_v from_o god_n do_v god_n establish_v a_o supreme_a and_o successive_a head_n over_o the_o church_n of_o all_o the_o world_n without_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o his_o word_n and_o do_v saint_n peter_n himself_o forget_v to_o speak_v of_o this_o succession_n from_o whence_o we_o have_v two_o long_a epistle_n see_v then_o whereupon_o we_o stand_v and_o how_o our_o adversary_n be_v take_v all_o their_o religion_n be_v found_v upon_o this_o tradition_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v ordain_v from_o god_n to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n in_o the_o charge_n of_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n hereunto_o they_o bend_v their_o force_n this_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o all_o the_o controversy_n and_o yet_o concern_v this_o tradition_n they_o can_v produce_v one_o poor_a divine_a truth_n nor_o one_o single_a word_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o when_o it_o come_v to_o humane_a testimony_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o monarchical_a succession_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o one_o thing_n our_o adversary_n find_v themselves_o much_o encumber_v we_o demand_v of_o they_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o a_o succession_n whether_o they_o understand_v it_o of_o person_n without_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n or_o of_o a_o succession_n of_o person_n in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n if_o they_o understand_v a_o succession_n of_o person_n sit_v in_o the_o same_o chair_n without_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n this_o succession_n be_v impious_a serve_v for_o a_o title_n of_o succession_n to_o make_v war_n against_o god_n he_o that_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o predecessor_n succee_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o sickness_n succee_v health_n and_o darkness_n light_n so_o gregory_n of_o nazianzene_n speak_v in_o his_o oration_n upon_o athanasius_n to_o have_v the_o same_o doctrine_n say_v he_o be_v to_o have_v the_o same_o seat_n but_o to_o have_v a_o contrary_a doctrine_n be_v to_o have_v a_o contrary_a seat_n one_o have_v the_o name_n the_o other_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o succession_n etc._n etc._n unless_o a_o man_n will_v call_v it_o succession_n when_o the_o malady_n succee_v health_n and_o darkness_n the_o light_n but_o if_o our_o adversary_n speak_v of_o succession_n understand_v it_o of_o person_n not_o only_o in_o the_o same_o chair_n but_o also_o in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n this_o succession_n be_v excellent_a and_o a_o singular_a ornament_n in_o a_o church_n no_o man_n can_v err_v in_o adhere_v to_o such_o a_o succession_n for_o it_o carry_v conformity_n of_o doctrine_n with_o the_o apostle_n and_o before_o this_o succession_n can_v be_v know_v it_o be_v behooveful_a to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o their_o doctrine_n such_o a_o succession_n be_v that_o whereof_o acceperunt_fw-la iren._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 43._o eâ—_n quâ—_n in_o ecclesia_fw-la sunt_fw-la presbyteru_n obedire_fw-la oportet_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la successionem_fw-la habent_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolus_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la successione_n charisâ—a_fw-la veritatis_fw-la certum_fw-la secundum_fw-la placitum_fw-la patris_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la irenaeus_n speak_v say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v priest_n who_o be_v in_o the_o church_n who_o have_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o with_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishopric_n have_v receive_v the_o certain_a talon_n of_o the_o truth_n not_o acknowledge_v succession_n in_o the_o bishopric_n without_o succession_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o the_o heretic_n their_o doctrine_n apostolic_a tertull._n de_fw-fr praescr_n c._n 21_o iâ—sa_n eorum_fw-la doctrina_fw-la cum_fw-la apostolica_fw-la comparata_fw-la ex_fw-la diversitate_fw-la &_o contrariâ—tate_fw-la doctrina_fw-la pronuntiabit_fw-la neque_fw-la apostoli_fw-la â—licâ—ius_fw-la auctoru_fw-la esse_fw-la neque_fw-la apostolic_a be_v compare_v with_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o diversity_n and_o contrariety_n therein_o will_v plain_o demonstrate_v that_o it_o have_v not_o any_o apostle_n for_o author_n nor_o any_o one_o that_o be_v apostolical_a snatch_v this_o specious_a title_n of_o apostolic_a succession_n from_o those_o who_o teach_v otherwise_o then_o the_o apostle_n have_v do_v it_o be_v no_o small_a abuse_n when_o we_o will_v know_v whether_o a_o religion_n be_v true_a or_o no_o to_o give_v we_o a_o list_n of_o bishop_n in_o paint_v and_o picture_n without_o know_v whether_o the_o latter_a do_v teach_v as_o the_o first_o pin_v religion_n unto_o the_o chair_n to_o the_o end_n to_o suppress_v the_o true_a rule_n and_o institution_n as_o also_o to_o divert_v the_o people_n from_o read_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v apprehend_v the_o conformity_n in_o doctrine_n with_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o true_a succession_n we_o must_v note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n who_o write_v about_o six_o score_n year_n after_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v the_o succession_n then_o i_o mean_v when_o the_o church_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v do_v hold_v one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n i_o say_v when_o the_o succession_n be_v of_o no_o great_a length_n and_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n preach_v be_v fresh_a and_o familiar_a but_o now_o that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v divide_v into_o contrary_a sect_n and_o separate_v from_o communion_n and_o that_o the_o confusion_n abound_v in_o space_n of_o some_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n have_v throw_v down_o so_o many_o chair_n and_o rear_v up_o other_o and_o that_o particular_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o temporal_a monarchy_n and_o the_o pope_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v become_v a_o temporal_a prince_n this_o successive_a derivation_n of_o chair_n in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n be_v impossible_a consider_v that_o the_o entail_v of_o this_o succession_n have_v be_v thousand_o of_o time_n cut_v off_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a imposture_n to_o enter_v into_o this_o lee_n of_o history_n and_o confusion_n to_o the_o end_n to_o examine_v the_o tradition_n in_o stead_n of_o address_v ourselves_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n chap._n xvi_o that_o the_o pharisee_n and_o ancient_a
with_o all_o her_o house_n and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n the_o same_o apostle_n baptize_v all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o gaoler_n that_o saint_n paul_n baptize_v the_o family_n of_o stephanus_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 16._o if_o these_o proof_n be_v bad_a why_o do_v they_o make_v use_n of_o they_o if_o they_o be_v good_a in_o their_o mouth_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v good_a in_o we_o as_o for_o hold_v baptism_n of_o heretic_n to_o be_v good_a we_o account_v not_o this_o article_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n agrippine_n a_o man_n of_o holy_a life_n and_o doctrine_n and_o saint_n cyprian_n saint_n firmilian_a saint_n denis_n alexandrine_n and_o saint_n basil_n have_v dissent_v in_o this_o point_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v hold_v for_o saint_n by_o our_o adversary_n yea_o more_o many_o counsel_n approve_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ordain_v that_o some_o heretic_n shall_v be_v rebaptise_v by_o name_n the_o paulianist_n the_o samosetanian_o the_o montanist_n the_o eunomian_o the_o sabellian_o the_o eucratites_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v at_o the_o nineteenth_o canâ—_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a at_o the_o eight_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n at_o the_o seven_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n basil_n to_o amphilochius_n at_o the_o 47._o canon_n yet_o this_o question_n shall_v be_v find_v decide_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o all_o probability_n for_o circumcision_n do_v still_o continue_v among_o the_o israelite_n of_o the_o ten_o idolatrous_a raze_n who_o be_v no_o more_o circumcise_v when_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o true_a religion_n the_o custom_n of_o circumcise_n the_o samaritan_n again_o that_o be_v range_v into_o judaisme_n whereof_o epiphanius_n speak_v in_o his_o booâ—_n of_o measure_n and_o weight_n practizeâ—_n upon_o symmâ—chus_n a_o traducer_n of_o thâ—_n scripture_n be_v invent_v afterward_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v for_o baptism_n concern_v the_o procession_n of_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n that_o the_o latin_n defend_v themselves_o against_o the_o greek_n upon_o this_o question_n do_v allege_v scripture_n but_o this_o controversei_fw-la be_v devise_v and_o be_v sustain_v with_o animosity_n to_o strengthen_v the_o schism_n and_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o accord_v they_o therein_o for_o those_o who_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n do_v say_v also_o that_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o a_o matter_n that_o pass_v our_o capacity_n it_o be_v better_a to_o say_v little_a then_o too_o much_o and_o rather_o to_o be_v ignorant_a then_o to_o contest_v the_o change_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v plain_o enough_o collect_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o colos_n 2._o 16._o saying_n let_v no_o man_n judge_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o in_o drink_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n or_o of_o the_o new_a moon_n or_o of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n forbid_v to_o condemn_v any_o man_n that_o do_v not_o observe_v a_o distinction_n of_o meat_n and_o keep_v not_o the_o new_a moon_n not_o sabbath_n and_o by_o the_o place_n of_o new_a moon_n and_o the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o same_o rank_n he_o show_v clear_o that_o as_o christian_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o keep_v the_o new_a moon_n so_o be_v they_o no_o more_o strict_o bind_v to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n at_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o apoc._n 10._o be_v mention_n make_v of_o our_o lord_n day_n upon_o which_o passage_n the_o jesuite_n ribera_n diem_fw-la ribera_n in_o cap._n 1._o apocal_a videmus_fw-la hîe_fw-la etiam_fw-la tempore_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la sabbath_n solemaitaten_v muâ—aâ—am_n esse_fw-la in_o dominicam_fw-la diem_fw-la speak_v thus_o we_o see_v here_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v change_v to_o the_o lord_n day_n this_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n whereon_o the_o christian_n make_v their_o solemn_a assembly_n to_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a supper_n and_o to_o contribute_v their_o alm_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v at_o the_o 20._o of_o the_o act_n 7._o and_o in_o 1_o cor._n 16._o 2._o as_o thomas_n and_o lombard_n have_v declare_v in_o their_o commentary_n upon_o this_o epistle_n and_o dubium_fw-la estius_fw-la comment_n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la corin._n cap._n 16._o ecclesia_fw-la iam_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la tempore_fw-la caepit_fw-la vacare_fw-la diem_fw-la dominicam_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la resurrexisset_fw-la dominus_fw-la a_o morte_fw-la sic_fw-la enim_fw-la appellatur_fw-la a_o lohanne_n apostole_fw-la adocal_n 1._o ut_fw-la proinde_fw-la diet_n dominica_n nomen_fw-la &_o institutionem_fw-la ad_fw-la apostoles_n referendam_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la dubium_fw-la after_o they_o one_o estius_n speak_v thus_o the_o church_n from_o that_o time_n begin_v to_o call_v it_o the_o lord_n day_n because_o on_o that_o day_n the_o lord_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a for_o it_o be_v so_o call_v by_o saint_n john_n at_o the_o first_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n where_o before_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o name_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n ought_v to_o be_v father_v upon_o the_o apostle_n nevertheless_o let_v we_o grant_v that_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o this_o in_o the_o scripture_n what_o avail_v it_o against_o we_o who_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o our_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o a_o doctrine_n but_o a_o law_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v believe_v in_o our_o church_n by_o way_n of_o decency_n though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n nor_o a_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n basil_n in_o his_o homily_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nativity_n of_o christ_n say_v that_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o yet_o will_v it_o be_v nothing_o prejudicial_a to_o our_o salvation_n howsoever_o helvidius_n have_v not_o his_o perfect_a sense_n about_o he_o to_o move_v so_o impertinent_a a_o question_n and_o call_v into_o doubt_n a_o matter_n which_o be_v better_o suppose_v to_o be_v true_a then_o argue_v on_o either_o side_n as_o for_o sing_v of_o psalm_n in_o our_o church_n as_o well_o by_o man_n as_o by_o woman_n it_o be_v no_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o a_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n and_o custom_n which_o neither_o add_v to_o nor_o substract_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o custom_n be_v not_o practise_v in_o all_o our_o church_n for_o there_o be_v church_n which_o do_v assemble_v secret_o to_o avoid_v persecurion_n as_o heretofore_o do_v christian_n under_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n these_o poor_a church_n have_v not_o the_o liberty_n of_o sing_v yet_o be_v they_o not_o the_o less_o amiable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o colos_n 3._o 16._o command_v we_o to_o exhort_v one_o the_o other_o by_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n he_o write_v this_o to_o the_o colossian_n without_o distinction_n of_o sex_n the_o same_o apostle_n in_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 14._o and_o at_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 12._o forbid_v woman_n to_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o to_o sing_v for_o see_v they_o partake_v of_o the_o prayer_n and_o preach_v why_o not_o of_o the_o praise_n and_o action_n of_o thanksgiving_n if_o it_o be_v a_o seemly_a thing_n and_o religious_a in_o they_o to_o chant_v forth_o the_o glorious_a commendation_n of_o god_n in_o their_o house_n at_o home_n why_o not_o also_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o term_n of_o consubstantion_n and_o trinity_n be_v word_n but_o no_o rule_n nor_o doctrine_n and_o these_o word_n as_o they_o add_v nothing_o to_o the_o scripture_n so_o they_o import_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o otherterme_n the_o term_n of_o person_n be_v find_v in_o heb._n 1._o â—_o for_o this_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la in_o greek_a signify_v person_n they_o have_v but_o little_a modesty_n who_o blush_v not_o to_o demand_v a_o passage_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o word_n sacrament_n may_v be_v find_v the_o apostle_n write_v in_o greek_a regard_v not_o to_o provide_v themselves_o of_o a_o latin_a word_n sure_o these_o man_n speak_v as_o proper_o as_o if_o they_o inquire_v whether_o this_o very_a word_n horse_n be_v find_v in_o virgil._n in_o the_o latin_a vulgar_a translation_n the_o word_n sacramentum_fw-la be_v rehearse_v some_o dozen_o of_o time_n and_o signify_v a_o mystery_n or_o secret_a whence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o
adversary_n translation_n admit_v not_o this_o exposition_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o gal._n 1._o understand_v it_o the_o same_o way_n say_v the_o apostle_n say_v not_o if_o they_o declare_v thing_n contrary_a or_o if_o they_o pervert_v all_o but_o if_o they_o preach_v never_o so_o little_a other_o than_o we_o have_v preach_v or_o if_o they_o have_v alter_v any_o thing_n be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a and_o theophilact_v after_o he_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o say_v if_o they_o preach_v only_a thing_n contrary_a but_o if_o they_o preach_v other_o then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o they_o add_v never_o so_o little_o more_o thereunto_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n of_o prescription_n at_o the_o eight_o chapter_n speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o believe_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v other_o than_o this_o and_o at_o chap._n 14._o to_o know_v no_o other_o than_o this_o be_v to_o know_v all_o and_o at_o chap._n 29._o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v other_o then_o etc._n etc._n and_o true_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a for_o if_o our_o adversary_n confess_v that_o saint_n paul_n have_v preach_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o well_o by_o mouth_n as_o by_o writing_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o not_o only_o forbid_v here_o to_o teach_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v teach_v but_o also_o that_o he_o forbid_v to_o add_v thereunto_o it_o be_v object_v that_o paul_n himself_o have_v add_v to_o that_o which_o he_o do_v preach_v when_o he_o write_v more_o epistle_n after_o that_o to_o the_o galathian_o and_o that_o saint_n john_n after_o he_o write_v the_o apocalypse_n and_o be_v not_o therefore_o accuse_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o objection_n answer_v itself_o for_o nothing_o can_v appear_v wherein_o saint_n paul_n in_o his_o last_o epistle_n or_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n have_v add_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n which_o saint_n paul_n have_v preach_v by_o mouth_n and_o digest_v into_o writing_n and_o which_o be_v already_o contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n write_v before_o this_o epistle_n in_o sum_n what_o avail_v it_o to_o dispute_v whether_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v those_o that_o preach_v other_o then_o or_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o st._n paul_n have_v preach_v see_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v other_o than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v our_o salvation_n be_v also_o contrary_a in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n forbid_v to_o add_v thereunto_o it_o be_v a_o unnecessary_a work_n to_o rehearse_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v those_o who_o teach_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v teach_v no_o man_n deni_v it_o for_o whosoever_o preach_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o saint_n paul_n teach_v preach_v also_o other_o than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o add_v contrary_a thing_n thereunto_o contraction_n be_v also_o addition_n to_o the_o scripture_n our_o adversary_n be_v repulse_v from_o this_o refuge_n or_o start_a hole_n find_v out_o another_o and_o say_v that_o saint_n paul_n condemn_v those_o who_o teach_v other_o then_o or_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v teach_v concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o saint_n paul_n himself_o have_v not_o set_v down_o all_o in_o write_v which_o he_o have_v teach_v this_o be_v that_o which_o they_o say_v without_o proof_n or_o reason_n for_o who_o tell_v they_o that_o saint_n paul_n be_v tender_a and_o forbear_v to_o book_n down_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o writing_n do_v he_o it_o in_o spleen_n or_o be_v it_o of_o forgetfulness_n or_o fear_v lest_o the_o people_n may_v become_v too_o expert_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n sure_o they_o that_o speak_v thus_o be_v bind_v to_o open_v unto_o we_o some_o particular_a point_n that_o make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o saint_n paul_n will_v not_o set_v down_o in_o writing_n be_v it_o invocation_n of_o saint_n or_o papal_a indulgence_n adoration_n of_o relic_n succession_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o apostleship_n of_o saint_n peter_n religious_a service_n of_o image_n single_a life_n of_o priest_n prayer_n in_o a_o tongue_n which_o the_o supplicant_n understand_v not_o or_o mass_n to_o free_a soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n no_o christian_n will_v believe_v it_o of_o these_o unless_o it_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v deceive_v and_o this_o inconsiderate_a presupposition_n must_v be_v countenance_v by_o some_o other_o proof_n beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o adversary_n saint_n augustine_n give_v no_o credit_n to_o 〈◊〉_d august_n lib._n 3_o contralueâ—as_fw-la petiliani_fw-la cap._n 6._o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la sive_fw-la do_v christo_n sive_fw-la de_fw-la eius_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sieve_n de_fw-fr quacunque_fw-la alia_fw-la re_fw-la qua_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la vitamque_fw-la nostrâ—m_fw-la non_fw-la dâ—â—am_fw-la si_fw-la nos_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la paulus_n adiecit_fw-la si_fw-la ange_n we_o â—e_n coelo_fw-la vobis_fw-la annuntiaverit_fw-la praâ—erguam_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o scripturu_fw-la legalibus_fw-la et_fw-la evangelicis_fw-la accepistu_fw-ge anathema_n sit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o for_o he_o expound_v this_o passage_n unto_o we_o by_o way_n of_o paraphrase_n if_o any_o man_n whether_o it_o concern_v christ_n or_o his_o church_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n appertain_v to_o faith_n or_o government_n of_o life_n i_o speak_v not_o if_o any_o of_o we_o but_o that_o which_o paul_n have_v suggest_v if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n declare_v unto_o you_o other_o than_o you_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v a_o anathema_n and_o chrysostome_n in_o his_o exposition_n upon_o the_o 1._o chap._n to_o the_o galathian_o saint_n paul_n prefer_v the_o scripture_n before_o angel_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o that_o most_o just_o and_o a_o little_a after_o wherefore_o he_o denounce_v that_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v unto_o you_o other_o then_o i_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n to_o conclude_v how_o shall_v those_o point_n before_o recite_v have_v be_v preach_v by_o saint_n paul_n consider_v that_o in_o his_o epistle_n there_o be_v find_v a_o flat_a condemnation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n if_o beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v some_o other_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v fit_a our_o adversary_n shall_v lay_v they_o in_o view_n fair_o above_o board_n for_o the_o better_a avoidance_n of_o all_o strife_n and_o controversy_n arise_v from_o they_o but_o they_o can_v only_o they_o will_v have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o especial_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v circumspect_a enough_o not_o to_o pronounce_v his_o own_o condemnation_n nor_o to_o abolish_v the_o tradition_n that_o be_v so_o beneficial_a unto_o he_o yea_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o refute_v this_o when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o teach_v by_o mouth_n nor_o compose_v in_o write_v all_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o christian_a religion_n chap._n xxii_o whether_o to_o ground_v a_o doctrine_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v word_n equivalent_a to_o those_o that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o to_o use_v consequence_n and_o angument_n some_o smattering_n and_o unquiet_a jesuite_n perceive_v themselves_o weak_a in_o the_o combat_n by_o the_o pressure_n of_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n have_v think_v upon_o a_o cavil_v and_o impertinent_a course_n whereby_o to_o entangle_v the_o disputation_n at_o the_o very_a entrance_n and_o to_o prevent_v ever_o come_v to_o the_o true_a scan_n or_o examination_n of_o the_o doctrine_n their_o cunning_a sleight_n be_v always_o to_o question_n and_o interrogate_v instead_o of_o keep_v themselves_o to_o a_o regular_a and_o methodical_a argumentation_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o open_v our_o mouth_n they_o call_v to_o we_o show_v i_o that_o which_o you_o say_v word_n by_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n now_o if_o there_o want_v but_o a_o syllable_n or_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o we_o use_v these_o word_n that_o be_v say_v or_o by_o consequent_a they_o fall_v into_o laughter_n and_o say_v that_o a_o coach_n draw_v by_o horse_n be_v a_o consequent_a and_o so_o break_v off_o allege_v they_o have_v reduce_v we_o to_o consequence_n if_o we_o quote_v some_o passage_n of_o saint_n matthew_n or_o of_o esay_n they_o ask_v whether_o the_o book_n be_v canonical_a if_o we_o answer_v yea_o they_o require_v a_o passage_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o say_v saint_n matthew_n be_v canonical_a if_o we_o expound_v one_o passage_n by_o another_o they_o say_v show_v i_o a_o passage_n that_o allow_v this_o passage_n to_o be_v expound_v by_o that_o if_o we_o make_v a_o argument_n though_o it_o be_v
sufficere_fw-la videbantur_fw-la write_v so_o we_o reject_v that_o which_o be_v not_o write_v we_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n because_o we_o read_v it_o but_o we_o believe_v not_o that_o she_o be_v join_v in_o marriage_n after_o her_o childbirth_n because_o we_o read_v it_o not_o we_o have_v the_o life_n of_o saint_n anthony_n which_o some_o attribute_n to_o athanasius_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o instruction_n saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o 49._o treatise_n upon_o saint_n john_n the_o evangelist_n testify_v that_o jesus_n christ_n both_o do_v and_o say_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v but_o we_o have_v choose_v the_o thing_n esteem_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o have_v be_v write_v iâ—_n his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr merito_fw-la prasumptiâ—_n vbi_fw-la de_fw-la re_fw-la obscurissima_fw-la disputatur_fw-la non_fw-la adiwantibus_fw-la divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la certis_fw-la clarisque_fw-la do_v 〈…〉_o cohibere_fw-la se_fw-la deber_n humana_fw-la prasumptiâ—_n peccatorum_fw-la &_o remiss_a chap._n 36._o when_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a obscurity_n and_o darkness_n be_v dispute_v without_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n evident_a and_o most_o certain_a direction_n humane_a presumption_n ought_v to_o suppress_v itself_o the_o knowledge_n that_o some_o impute_v to_o saint_n concern_v our_o cogitation_n the_o limbus_n for_o the_o father_n and_o that_o for_o little_a infant_n be_v matter_n very_o obscure_a yet_o concern_v these_o point_n have_v we_o no_o passage_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o 142._o epist_n chap_n 9_o by_o the_o tem_fw-la per_fw-la sol_fw-la as_o scripturas_fw-la potes_fw-la plenam_fw-la dei_fw-la intelligere_fw-la 〈◊〉_d tem_fw-la single_a scripture_n alone_o you_o may_v full_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o if_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v not_o write_v by_o saint_n augustine_n but_o by_o pelagius_n yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o augustine_n never_o reprehend_v he_o for_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n also_o in_o his_o book_n of_o nature_n and_o consensu_fw-la solu_fw-la 〈◊〉_d eye_v debeo_fw-la sâ—â—â—_n ulla_fw-la recusatione_fw-la consensu_fw-la grace_n chap._n 61._o a_o pelagian_a recite_v to_o he_o some_o allegation_n of_o the_o father_n he_o answer_v i_o owe_v my_o approbation_n and_o consent_n only_o to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n without_o refusal_n or_o excuse_n the_o same_o doctor_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n dispute_v against_o the_o donatist_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v on_o their_o side_n augustine_n to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n will_v have_v the_o question_n determine_v by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o not_o by_o the_o history_n and_o humane_a testimony_n whereof_o the_o donatist_n make_v their_o use_n &_o best_a advantage_n these_o est_fw-la quid_fw-la ergo_fw-la faciuri_fw-la sumus_fw-la in_o verbis_fw-la nostru_fw-la eam_fw-la qua_fw-la situri_fw-la a_o in_o verbis_fw-la capitis_fw-la svi_fw-la domini_fw-la nostra_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la puto_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o illius_fw-la potius_fw-la verbis_fw-la eam_fw-la quarerâ—_n debemus_fw-la qui_fw-la veritas_fw-la est_fw-la be_v his_o word_n in_o the_o 2_o chap._n what_o shall_v we_o do_v then_o shall_v we_o seek_v the_o church_n in_o our_o word_n or_o in_o the_o word_n of_o her_o head_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o conceive_v that_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o seek_v it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o truth_n itself_o diametral_o oppose_v our_o adversary_n who_o will_v have_v the_o scripture_n notify_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n will_v have_v we_o take_v notice_n and_o embrace_v the_o true_a church_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o 3._o chapter_n nostrà _fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la dicere_fw-la coeperam_fw-la non_fw-la andâ—amus_fw-la hac_fw-la dico_fw-la hac_fw-la dicis_fw-la sed_fw-la audiamus_fw-la hac_fw-la dicit_fw-la dominui_n sunc_fw-la certi_fw-la libri_fw-la dominici_fw-la quorun_v authoritati_fw-la urtique_fw-la consentimus_fw-la utrique_fw-la credimus_fw-la utrique_fw-la seruimus_fw-la ibi_fw-la quaramus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la ibi_fw-la discutiamus_fw-la causà _fw-la nostrà _fw-la pursue_v this_o discourse_n but_o as_o i_o begin_v to_o say_v let_v we_o not_o hear_v it_o speak_v i_o say_v this_o thou_o say_v that_o but_o bet_v we_o hear_v this_o say_v the_o lord_n there_o be_v assure_o book_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o who_o authority_n we_o both_o subscribe_v therein_o we_o both_o believe_v to_o they_o be_v we_o both_o subject_n that_o be_v the_o place_n where_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v the_o church_n there_o we_o debate_v our_o cause_n this_o pious_a doctor_n speak_v not_o as_o too_o many_o do_v in_o these_o day_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o judge_v that_o it_o be_v a_o dumb_a rule_n that_o it_o be_v ambiguous_a that_o it_o contain_v not_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n regulate_v the_o scripture_n and_o not_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o will_v have_v the_o question_n of_o the_o church_n decide_v by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o whereupon_o he_o recitaâ—â—â—s_n 〈◊〉_d ergo_fw-la illa_fw-la de_fw-la medio_fw-la qua_fw-la adversus_fw-la not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ex_fw-la diviâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v alionde_a recitaâ—â—â—s_n add_v let_v we_o despise_v and_o cast_v from_o â—â—_o those_o allegation_n which_o we_o make_v one_o against_o another_o and_o be_v not_o take_v from_o the_o divine_a canonical_a book_n but_o from_o elsewhere_o for_o urge_v further_o i_o desire_v that_o the_o church_n be_v prove_v not_o by_o humane_a document_n or_o instruction_n but_o by_o divine_a oracle_n he_o call_v humane_a instruction_n all_o that_o be_v allege_v without_o the_o scripture_n can_v our_o adversary_n by_o this_o course_n ever_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v only_o the_o true_a church_n rather_o than_o the_o grecian_a or_o the_o syrian_a and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v saint_n peter_n successor_n in_o the_o charge_n of_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n at_o the_o last_o after_o many_o passage_n of_o scripture_n call_v to_o mind_n and_o utter_v in_o defence_n of_o it_o turn_v his_o design_n towards_o the_o donatist_n he_o summon_v they_o to_o prove_v their_o credumus_fw-la cap._n 6._o legete_n nobis_fw-la hoc_fw-la de_fw-la lege_fw-la de_fw-fr trophetis_n de_fw-fr psalmis_fw-la de_fw-la ipso_fw-la enangelis_n de_fw-fr apostolicis_fw-la literis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o credumus_fw-la position_n by_o scripture_n read_v we_o that_o in_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n the_o psalm_n the_o gospel_n itself_o or_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o we_o shall_v believe_v observe_v direct_o how_o we_o proceed_v with_o our_o adversary_n for_o we_o call_v upon_o they_o read_v we_o invocation_n of_o saint_n image_n of_o the_o trinity_n adoration_n of_o relic_n or_o succession_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o apostleship_n of_o saint_n peter_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n evangelist_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v they_o but_o they_o be_v so_o nettle_v at_o this_o that_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o donatist_n they_o censure_v this_o demand_n to_o be_v unjust_a remand_v we_o to_o tradition_n which_o they_o call_v the_o unwritten_a word_n teach_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o pope_n and_o a_o few_o prelate_n who_o domineer_v by_o mean_n of_o these_o tradition_n which_o be_v all_o accommodate_v to_o their_o profit_n and_o subdue_v to_o their_o power_n this_o holy_a personage_n can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o long_a enough_o insist_v upon_o this_o subject_n and_o if_o this_o book_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o saint_n augustine_n work_n or_o thaâ—_n it_o be_v without_o a_o title_n our_o adversary_n will_v say_v that_o calvin_n or_o beza_n have_v contrive_v it_o to_o their_o humour_n eredenous_a cap._n 12._o legat_n mihi_fw-la hoc_fw-la in_o scripture_n sanctis_fw-la &_o non_fw-la sit_fw-la anathema_n cap._n 15._o legant_fw-la hoc_fw-la nobis_fw-la de_fw-la scripture_n sanctis_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la eredenous_a for_o he_o add_v let_v donat_n read_v i_o that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v no_o anathemae_fw-la likewise_o let_v they_o read_v we_o that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v it_o and_o a_o little_a after_o reject_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o dotanist_n who_o allege_v miracle_n for_o themselves_o and_o the_o counsel_n of_o authoritatibus_fw-la cap._n 16._o remotis_fw-la igitur_fw-la talibus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la svam_fw-la demonstrent_fw-la si_fw-la possunt_fw-la non_fw-la in_o sermonibus_fw-la &_o ruâ—oribus_fw-la afrorum_fw-la non_fw-la in_o concilijs_fw-la episcoporun_n suorum_fw-la non_fw-la literis_fw-la quorun_v libet_fw-la disputatorum_fw-la non_fw-la in_o signis_fw-la &_o prodigijs_fw-la fallacibus_fw-la quia_fw-la etiam_fw-la contra_fw-la ista_fw-la verbo_fw-la domint_n praeparati_fw-la &_o cauti_fw-la redditi_fw-la sumus_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o prascripto_o legis_fw-la in_o prophetâ—_n rum_o predict_v it_o in_o psalmorum_fw-la cantibus_fw-la
after_o the_o apostle_n do_v reject_v all_o tradition_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n much_o more_o and_o with_o strong_a reason_n it_o stand_v that_o after_o so_o many_o age_n transact_v there_o shall_v be_v less_o probability_n of_o cause_n to_o make_v new_a addition_n for_o when_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o cessation_n of_o add_v bellarmine_n in_o his_o 3._o chapter_n against_o barkley_n perceive_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v king_n be_v destitute_a of_o all_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n pertinent_a non_fw-fr rectâ—_n dâ—_n ecclesia_fw-la sentit_fw-la qui_fw-la nihil_fw-la admittit_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la exprâ—ssâ—_fw-la in_o vetâ—râ—_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la scriptum_fw-la aut_fw-la factum_fw-la â—sse_fw-la legit_fw-la quâ—sâ—_n ecclesia_fw-la posterâ—â—ris_fw-la temporis_fw-la auâ—_n desiâ—rit_fw-la essâ—_n eclesia_fw-la aut_fw-la facultatâ—_fw-la non_fw-la habuerit_fw-la explicandi_fw-la &_o declarandi_fw-la constituendi_fw-la â—tiam_fw-la et_fw-la iubâ—ndâ—_n quâ—_n ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la et_fw-la mores_fw-la christianos_n pertinent_a say_v that_o he_o judge_v not_o sound_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o admit_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o read_v express_o to_o have_v be_v do_v or_o say_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o if_o the_o church_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n have_v either_o discontinue_v and_o leave_v off_o to_o be_v a_o church_n or_o have_v not_o the_o faculty_n of_o explicate_v or_o declare_v constitute_v and_o ordain_v matter_n which_o concern_v the_o faith_n and_o manner_n of_o christian_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o yet_o complete_a and_o finish_v in_o her_o perfection_n see_v that_o precept_n touch_v the_o faith_n and_o rule_v of_o morality_n may_v be_v add_v thereunto_o as_o indeed_o there_o be_v yet_o many_o that_o be_v hot_a in_o the_o forge_n and_o fresh_o hammer_v upon_o the_o anvil_n of_o avarice_n and_o ambition_n but_o this_o cardinal_n ought_v to_o consider_v that_o see_v this_o tradition_n touch_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v king_n make_v the_o pope_n king_n of_o king_n it_o be_v not_o just_a or_o reasonable_a that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v judge_n thereof_o nor_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v permit_v without_o render_v account_n to_o any_o other_o person_n to_o introduce_v such_o tradition_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o to_o enveagle_v the_o temporal_a wealth_n and_o to_o make_v himself_o the_o monarch_n on_o earth_n by_o this_o very_a doctrine_n the_o jesuite_n equal_v in_o authority_n the_o romish_a church_n of_o this_o time_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n time_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o regulate_v the_o succeed_a age_n and_o those_o first_o herald_n of_o grace_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v yet_o seat_v upon_o the_o twelve_o throne_n ludge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n from_o this_o source_n proceed_v the_o bull_n exurge_v which_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o lateran_n council_n place_v this_o among_o the_o heresy_n of_o luther_n when_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o establish_v article_n of_o faith_n hence_o also_o proceed_v the_o remonstrance_n â—ssâ—_n sin_n flor._n sess_n ult._n romana_n ecclâ—siâ—_n necessitate_n urgente_a iurâ—_n svo_fw-la partâ—culâ—_fw-la illam_fw-la ex_fw-la filioque_fw-la symbol_n appâ—nere_fw-la liâ—u_fw-la â—ssâ—_n which_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n publish_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v just_a power_n to_o add_v to_o the_o creed_n chap._n xxiiii_o how_o the_o text_n and_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n which_o our_o adversary_n allege_v for_o the_o unwritten_a tradition_n aught_o to_o be_v understand_v see_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o father_n do_v unanimious_o cleave_v to_o the_o sole_a word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n if_o after_o this_o they_o shall_v seek_v to_o ground_n themselves_o upon_o tradition_n and_o to_o surmise_v in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n another_o word_n unwritten_a certain_o the_o doctor_n who_o shall_v destroy_v that_o which_o they_o have_v build_v up_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o no_o mean_n shall_v they_o be_v credit_v who_o credit_v not_o themselves_o now_o for_o the_o better_a purge_n of_o tradition_n three_o sort_n of_o good_a tradition_n they_o from_o this_o blame_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o remember_v that_o which_o we_o have_v former_o speak_v to_o wit_n that_o we_o reject_v not_o all_o sort_n of_o tradition_n for_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v a_o tradition_n which_o be_v one_o reason_n a_o second_o be_v because_o there_o be_v tradition_n which_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o faith_n nor_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o custom_n and_o reglement_n touch_v ecclesiastical_a policy_n which_o we_o willing_o approve_v when_o we_o see_v that_o they_o have_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n by_o a_o general_a consent_n and_o satan_n have_v alienate_v any_o one_o of_o these_o custom_n and_o turn_v it_o to_o idolatry_n or_o convert_v it_o to_o any_o other_o end_n unpractised_a before_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o in_o desert_v such_o a_o custom_n christian_a religion_n be_v a_o whit_n impair_v but_o it_o be_v wise_o do_v to_o barge_n up_o that_o gate_n against_o the_o devil_n a_o three_o be_v because_o there_o be_v also_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v there_o not_o find_v in_o the_o same_o term_n as_o the_o ancient_n propose_v they_o but_o be_v therein_o find_v in_o equivalent_a word_n or_o be_v deduce_v from_o thence_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n if_o any_o man_n will_v call_v these_o doctrine_n tradition_n we_o will_v not_o quarrel_v he_o thereupon_o provide_v that_o he_o allow_v such_o tradition_n to_o be_v bottom_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o there_o to_o be_v find_v in_o substance_n i_o say_v then_o as_o often_o as_o the_o father_n mention_n and_o give_v way_n to_o tradition_n their_o meaning_n be_v of_o those_o three_o sort_n afore_o recite_v that_o be_v to_o say_v either_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o or_o of_o custom_n and_o reglement_n of_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n and_o of_o matter_n not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o of_o occurrence_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o not_o there_o find_v in_o the_o same_o word_n as_o the_o ancient_n propose_v they_o but_o in_o substance_n and_o â—y_a consequence_n to_o prove_v the_o which_o we_o have_v employ_v the_o chapter_n follow_v chap._n xxv_o a_o proof_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o some_o do_v object_n irenaeus_n unto_o we_o who_o write_v above_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o age_n that_o in_o his_o 3._o book_n 4._o chap._n dispute_v against_o heretic_n that_o give_v no_o admission_n to_o the_o scripture_n labour_v to_o convince_v they_o by_o tradition_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o he_o expound_v himself_o by_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o doctrine_n leave_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n in_o the_o church_n erect_v by_o the_o apostle_n what_o ecclesias_fw-la quid_fw-la ausen_n si_fw-la neque_fw-la apostoli_fw-la scripturas_fw-la quidem_fw-la reliquissent_fw-la nobis_fw-la nun_n oporteret_fw-la ordinem_fw-la sequi_fw-la traditionis_fw-la quam_fw-la tradiderant_fw-la â—â—s_o quibus_fw-la committehant_n ecclesias_fw-la say_v he_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o the_o scripture_n will_v it_o not_o have_v be_v needful_a to_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o tradition_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o those_o unto_o who_o trust_n they_o commit_v the_o church_n and_o to_o good_a purpose_n he_o say_v it_o for_o if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o shall_v have_v be_v constrain_v to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o weak_a mean_n and_o of_o less_o certainty_n and_o it_o behoove_v that_o when_o he_o speak_v in_o that_o manner_n it_o be_v to_o such_o as_o be_v refractory_a and_o averse_a from_o the_o scripture_n but_o not_o to_o we_o who_o cordial_o embrace_v they_o and_o set_v up_o our_o last_o rest_n upon_o they_o moreover_o from_o the_o time_n of_o irenaeas_n the_o succession_n be_v but_o short_a and_o the_o memory_n of_o thing_n teach_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n fresh_a of_o the_o which_o the_o remembrance_n will_v be_v raze_v and_o put_v out_o if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o continuation_n of_o time_n and_o the_o subversion_n corruption_n and_o schism_n of_o so_o many_o church_n which_o then_o unamimous_o concur_v and_o be_v now_o at_o variance_n boast_v of_o their_o succession_n make_v this_o search_n and_o examination_n impossible_a to_o the_o christian_a people_n and_o full_a of_o uncertainty_n but_o at_o length_n what_o be_v these_o doctrine_n which_o irenâ—us_o will_v have_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o learn_v by_o tradition_n if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o scripture_n be_v it_o invocation_n of_o saint_n service_n of_o image_n adoration_n of_o relic_n the_o
sin_n to_o fast_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o to_o pray_v that_o day_n kneel_v and_o the_o custom_n when_o they_o trample_v and_o walk_v abroad_o in_o put_v on_o their_o shoe_n to_o mark_v themselves_o in_o the_o forehead_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n observatrix_fw-la harun_n et_fw-fr caterarun_v eiusmodi_fw-la disciplinarum_fw-la si_fw-la legem_fw-la expostules_fw-la scripturarun_n nullam_fw-la inuenies_fw-la traditio_fw-la tibi_fw-la pratenditur_fw-la austrix_fw-la consuetude_n confirmatrix_fw-la et_fw-la fides_fw-la observatrix_fw-la sum_v all_o up_o with_o this_o say_n if_o thou_o expostulate_v the_o legal_a condition_n of_o these_o discipline_n and_o other_o the_o like_a thou_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o tradition_n be_v pretend_v to_o thou_o which_o increase_v they_o custom_n which_o confirm_v they_o and_o faith_n which_o observe_v they_o our_o adversary_n do_v shroud_v themselves_o in_o the_o protection_n of_o this_o last_o passage_n to_o establish_v their_o tradition_n yet_o can_v there_o not_o be_v a_o more_o proper_a passage_n allege_v to_o confirm_v the_o same_o which_o i_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o tradition_n which_o the_o father_n have_v handle_v that_o they_o be_v not_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n nor_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o only_a ceremony_n and_o custom_n and_o law_n of_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v forsake_v for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o regard_v they_o no_o more_o for_o all_o the_o tradition_n of_o tertullian_n be_v but_o custom_n and_o ceremony_n whereupon_o he_o call_v they_o discipline_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o therein_o which_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o concern_v the_o question_n which_o he_o discuss_v in_o this_o book_n whether_o a_o christian_a soldier_n at_o a_o day_n of_o muster_n when_o all_o the_o soldier_n be_v crown_v with_o a_o laurel_n do_v better_a in_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n then_o to_o put_v the_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n content_v himself_o to_o hold_v it_o in_o his_o hand_n i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o opinion_n wherein_o tertullian_n have_v but_o a_o few_o to_o second_v he_o for_o the_o other_o christian_n accuse_v this_o soldier_n of_o temerity_n and_o to_o have_v draw_v persecution_n upon_o his_o companion_n in_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a say_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o oblige_v he_o to_o it_o but_o tertullian_n defend_v the_o action_n of_o this_o soldier_n by_o tradition_n when_o we_o allege_v some_o passage_n of_o tertullian_n express_v against_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o against_o transubstantiation_n our_o adversary_n on_o the_o other_o side_n allege_v the_o word_n of_o hierome_n against_o helvidius_n i_o have_v nothing_o more_o to_o say_v of_o tertullian_n but_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v a_o heretic_n whilst_o he_o be_v orthodoxal_a he_o condemn_v tradition_n as_o it_o have_v former_o appear_v unto_o we_o but_o be_v turn_v montanist_n he_o fall_v into_o much_o admiration_n of_o tradition_n vouch_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o deliver_v to_o you_o but_o you_o can_v for_o the_o present_a bear_v they_o away_o which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a language_n of_o ouâ—_n adversary_n now_o it_o do_v noâ—_n import_v we_o whether_o he_o have_v write_v the_o book_n of_o the_o soldier_n crown_n be_v a_o heretic_n or_o be_v yet_o orthodoxal_a see_v the_o tradition_n which_o he_o bundle_v together_o touch_v not_o the_o christian_a faith_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v then_o a_o heretic_n for_o in_o this_o book_n he_o malice_v and_o repine_v at_o the_o catholic_n because_o they_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o save_v his_o own_o life_n without_o expose_v it_o to_o martyrdom_n and_o because_o they_o reject_v the_o prophecy_n of_o montanus_n who_o style_v himself_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hereunto_o those_o word_n of_o tertullian_n at_o the_o second_o chapter_n seem_v to_o cervos_fw-la planâ—_n superest_fw-la ut_fw-la etiam_fw-la martyria_fw-la recusare_fw-la moditentur_fw-la qui_fw-la prophetias_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la spirttus_fw-la sancti_fw-la respuerunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n nouâ—_n &_o pastor_n eoru_a in_o pace_fw-la leones_fw-la in_fw-la praelio_fw-la cervos_fw-la have_v relation_n it_o remain_v that_o they_o who_o have_v reject_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v intend_v to_o decline_v and_o refuse_v martyrdom_n also_o i_o know_v their_o pastor_n who_o be_v lion_n in_o peace_n and_o heart_n in_o battle_n the_o same_o have_v likewise_o be_v observe_v by_o pamelius_n so_o then_o these_o gamester_n have_v little_a reason_n but_o less_o honesty_n to_o borrow_v the_o weapon_n of_o a_o heretic_n there_o be_v find_v some_o other_o passage_n of_o tertullian_n wherein_o by_o tradition_n he_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o we_o willing_o embrace_v this_o tradition_n to_o this_o passage_n of_o tertullian_n we_o may_v compare_v another_o of_o basil_n much_o alike_o in_o chap._n 27._o of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la where_o he_o make_v a_o long_a recapitulation_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n harken_v to_o his_o word_n some_o of_o the_o precept_n and_o lesson_n which_o the_o church_n observe_v and_o be_v preach_v unto_o we_o we_o have_v by_o write_a instruction_n some_o other_o we_o do_v receive_v by_o way_n of_o mystery_n have_v be_v convey_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n both_o of_o they_o have_v like_o force_n in_o matter_n of_o piety_n and_o no_o man_n that_o have_v insight_n be_v it_o never_o so_o lâ—ttle_a in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n will_v contradict_v it_o for_o if_o we_o will_v reject_v the_o unwritten_a custom_n as_o have_v but_o little_a virtue_n we_o shall_v endammage_n the_o gospel_n at_o unaware_o especial_o in_o matter_n that_o be_v commodious_a and_o proper_a or_o rather_o we_o shall_v reduce_v preach_v to_o a_o simple_a and_o bare_a name_n as_o for_o example_n that_o i_o may_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o first_o and_o most_o common_a what_o writing_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o mark_v those_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n who_o have_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n what_o scripture_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o turn_v towards_o the_o east_n in_o prayer_n which_o be_v he_o of_o the_o saint_n that_o have_v leave_v unto_o we_o by_o write_v the_o word_n of_o the_o invocation_n when_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o cup_n of_o benediction_n be_v show_v for_o we_o content_v not_o ourselves_o with_o that_o whereof_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o gospel_n make_v mâ—ntion_n but_o we_o add_v other_o thing_n before_o and_o after_o as_o have_v great_a virtue_n in_o the_o mystery_n which_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o unwritten_a instruction_n but_o by_o what_o scripture_n do_v we_o bless_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o oil_n use_v in_o the_o vection_n especial_o that_o wherewith_o we_o baptize_v be_v not_o this_o a_o tacite_fw-la and_o mystical_a tradition_n he_o add_v the_o triple_a plunge_v in_o baptism_n and_o the_o renounce_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n also_o the_o custom_n of_o stand_v at_o prayer_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o from_o the_o paschall_n unto_o pentecost_n to_o show_v that_o we_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o with_o christ_n and_o do_v seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o and_o because_o seven_o time_n seven_o day_n signify_v the_o eternity_n and_o to_o make_v short_a he_o insert_v the_o belief_n in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n among_o the_o tradition_n say_v that_o these_o unwritten_a thing_n be_v of_o semblable_a authority_n with_o the_o write_v and_o maâ—ch_v they_o iâ—_n virtue_n and_o that_o the_o father_n have_v cover_v they_o with_o silence_n as_o the_o more_o high_a and_o more_o venerable_a of_o purpose_n to_o keep_v man_n in_o more_o awful_a observance_n by_o the_o obscurity_n and_o that_o it_o be_v of_o these_o as_o of_o a_o most_o sacred_a place_n wherein_o only_o the_o chief_a sacrifice_a priest_n do_v enter_v this_o passage_n indeed_o do_v ill_a accord_n with_o those_o excellent_a one_o of_o basil_n in_o the_o which_o he_o have_v former_o acquaint_v we_o that_o all_o which_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n and_o that_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v without_o the_o verge_n of_o the_o scripture_n divine_o inspire_v be_v not_o of_o faith_n and_o consequent_o be_v sin_n and_o that_o to_o show_v a_o forwardness_n in_o add_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o flat_a revolt_n from_o the_o faith_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o contrariety_n beilarmine_n suppose_v that_o these_o question_n which_o make_v a_o part_n of_o his_o ascheticke_n
heretic_n to_o who_o the_o orthodox_n answer_v i_o deny_v not_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v so_o etc._n etc._n this_o passage_n be_v considerable_a for_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o read_n of_o such_o passage_n make_v our_o adversary_n sick_a at_o the_o very_a heart_n see_v that_o the_o unwritten_a tradition_n whereof_o the_o father_n do_v make_v mention_n as_o of_o tradition_n descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n be_v tradition_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v reject_v and_o when_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v make_v recital_n of_o those_o unwritten_a tradition_n they_o put_v not_o invocation_n of_o saint_n among_o they_o nor_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n nor_o service_n to_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n nor_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n nor_o romish_n indulgence_n nor_o the_o forbid_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n without_o special_a permission_n nor_o the_o limbus_n for_o the_o father_n or_o that_o for_o little_a infant_n nor_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n nor_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n bodily_a into_o heaven_n or_o her_o coronation_n in_o the_o majesty_n of_o queen_n of_o heaven_n nor_o mass_n without_o communicant_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o give_v and_o take_v kingdom_n and_o to_o release_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n etc._n etc._n the_o reader_n may_v note_v by_o the_o way_n what_o little_a reason_n there_o be_v to_o insert_v the_o custom_n of_o stand_v in_o prayer_n from_o easter_n to_o whitsuntide_n among_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n see_v that_o in_o the_o 20._o chap._n of_o the_o act_n 36._o and_o at_o the_o 21._o chap._n 5._o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n pray_v kneel_v between_o the_o paschall_n and_o pentecost_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o 6._o and_o 16._o verse_n of_o the_o 20._o chap._n as_o for_o hierome_n his_o opinion_n touch_v these_o ceremony_n and_o external_a observation_n be_v far_o differ_v from_o that_o of_o basil_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o basil_n be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-it spiritu_fw-la for_o mark_v what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o 28._o epistle_n to_o subverti_fw-la ego_fw-la te_fw-la breviter_fw-la illud_fw-la admonendun_v puto_fw-la traditiones_fw-la ecclesiastieas_fw-la prasertim_fw-la qua_fw-la fidei_fw-la non_fw-la officiant_fw-la ita_fw-la observandas_fw-la ut_fw-la a_o majoribus_fw-la tradita_fw-la sunt_fw-la nec_fw-la altorum_fw-la consue_v udinem_fw-la aliorum_fw-la contrario_fw-la more_fw-it subverti_fw-la lucinius_fw-la i_o think_v be_v expedient_a brief_o to_o advertise_v thou_o that_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n especial_o those_o which_o offend_v not_o the_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v according_a as_o man_n have_v receive_v they_o from_o their_o ancestor_n and_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o some_o shall_v not_o be_v subvert_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o other_o contrary_o practise_v he_o will_v have_v every_o man_n to_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o his_o own_o church_n in_o matter_n not_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n without_o take_v in_o ill_a part_n that_o other_o church_n have_v a_o contrary_a custom_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v that_o he_o account_v these_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o it_o be_v the_o counsel_n that_o saint_n ambrose_n give_v to_o saint_n tibi_fw-la august_n epist_n 118._o ad_fw-la januarium_fw-la cum_fw-la romam_fw-la venio_fw-la ieiu_o no_o sabbate_n cum_fw-la hic_fw-la sum_fw-la non_fw-la ieiune_n siâ—â—tiam_fw-la tu_fw-la ad_fw-la quam_fw-la fortè_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la uâ—neru_fw-la eiusmorem_fw-la serva_fw-la fi_fw-la eviguam_fw-la non_fw-la vis_fw-la esse_fw-la sâ—andalo_fw-la nec_fw-la quinquem_fw-la tibi_fw-la augustine_n say_v when_o i_o be_o at_o rome_n i_o fast_o on_o saturday_n but_o whâ—n_o i_o be_o here_o mean_v at_o milan_n i_o do_v not_o fast_o so_o at_o what_o church_n sâ—ever_o thou_o shall_v arrive_v follow_v the_o custom_n of_o it_o if_o thou_o desire_v not_o to_o give_v occasion_n of_o dislike_n to_o any_o man_n and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v scandalize_v or_o be_v offensive_a to_o thou_o pope_n gregory_n the_o first_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 595._o send_v augustine_n the_o monk_n into_o england_n not_o to_o plant_v christianity_n there_o for_o that_o be_v bring_v in_o long_o before_o but_o to_o establish_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o which_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o island_n be_v not_o then_o subject_a be_v ask_v some_o question_n by_o the_o say_v augustine_n among_o the_o rest_n eligas_fw-la interrogationes_fw-la augustini_fw-la sub_fw-la finé_fw-fr operum_fw-la gregorij_fw-la cur_n cum_fw-la uâ—a_fw-la sit_fw-la side_n sunt_fw-la ecelesiarun_n censuctudines_fw-la tam_fw-la diversa_fw-la &_o altera_fw-la consuetude_n mtssarâ—â—_n est_fw-la in_o rom._n eeclefia_n arque_fw-la altera_fw-la in_o gallica_n tenetur_fw-la resp_n nâ—vit_fw-la etc._n etc._n sed_fw-la mihi_fw-la placet_fw-la ut_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o romana_fw-la five_o in_o gallicanerun_v seu_fw-la in_o qualibet_fw-la eâ—clesia_n aliquid_fw-la iâ—â—â—â—nisti_fw-la quod_fw-la plus_fw-la eâ—â—nipâ—tets_n dâ—â—_n placere_fw-la posset_n solicit_v eligas_fw-la mark_v but_o the_o three_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n why_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n so_o differ_v and_o repugnant_a why_o be_v there_o one_o custom_n of_o mass_n observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o another_o in_o that_o of_o france_n this_o pope_n that_o undertake_v not_o to_o regulate_v and_o shape_v other_o church_n to_o the_o form_n of_o his_o own_o answer_v he_o your_o brotherhood_n know_v well_o what_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wherein_o you_o may_v remember_v you_o have_v your_o education_n but_o i_o hold_v it_o requisite_a and_o good_a if_o you_o find_v any_o thing_n either_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o in_o that_o of_o france_n or_o in_o any_o other_o which_o be_v more_o please_v to_o god_n almighty_a that_o you_o make_v choice_n of_o it_o with_o all_o diligence_n and_o respect_n to_o celebrate_v the_o mass_n at_o this_o present_a in_o france_n otherwise_o then_o according_a to_o the_o romish_a order_n be_v a_o flat_a rebellion_n and_o all_o that_o the_o pope_n enjoin_v to_o the_o church_n which_o he_o subject_v to_o himself_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v grant_v for_o inviolable_a and_o for_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n more_o especial_o our_o adversary_n do_v flourish_v insult_o with_o the_o word_n of_o chrysostome_n in_o his_o 4._o homily_n upon_o the_o 2._o to_o the_o thessaly_n hence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o teach_v all_o by_o epistle_n but_o that_o they_o have_v also_o teach_v many_o thing_n without_o writing_n and_o aswell_o these_o thing_n as_o those_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v i_o have_v already_o say_v that_o although_o the_o intention_n of_o chrysostome_n shall_v be_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v many_o doctrine_n and_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n not_o contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o these_o be_v the_o same_o point_n which_o they_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n advance_v and_o put_v forward_o as_o invocation_n of_o saint_n succession_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o primacy_n of_o st_n peter_n image_n indulgence_n etc._n etc._n but_o chrysostome_n suffer_v we_o noâ—_n to_o doubt_v of_o his_o intention_n he_o understand_v only_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n he_o affirm_v in_o the_o precedent_a homily_n be_v the_o three_o that_o they_o be_v all_o contain_v clear_o in_o the_o scripture_n observe_v his_o word_n all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divine_a scripture_n be_v clear_a and_o legal_a all_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a be_v therein_o plain_o couch_v nothing_o can_v be_v utter_v more_o express_o the_o same_o father_n in_o his_o three_o homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n speak_v of_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o eucharist_n in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v not_o without_o reason_n that_o he_o have_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o in_o thereverend_a mystery_n a_o commemoration_n be_v make_v of_o the_o dead_a acknowledge_v that_o thereby_o much_o gain_v and_o good_a accrueth_n to_o they_o but_o we_o must_v take_v notice_n that_o the_o prayer_n which_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v make_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v reject_v by_o the_o romish_a church_n of_o this_o time_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pray_v only_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o purgatory_n to_o the_o end_n their_o torment_n may_v be_v assuage_v or_o consummate_v but_o the_o ancient_a church_n pray_v for_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o martyr_n and_o humble_o beseech_v that_o those_o for_o who_o it_o petition_v shall_v be_v raise_v to_o salvation_n or_o shall_v rise_v early_o and_o at_o a_o better_a hour_n than_o the_o rest_n or_o shall_v be_v more_o superficial_o singe_v
with_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n particular_o chrysostome_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o soul_n can_v not_o be_v torment_v without_o the_o body_n as_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o 39_o homily_n upon_o the_o 1._o to_o the_o corinthian_o and_o in_o the_o same_o passage_n where_o his_o 3._o homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n be_v object_v to_o we_o he_o suppose_v that_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v comfort_v by_o lamentation_n and_o prayer_n be_v not_o the_o faithful_a but_o the_o infidel_n so_o as_o this_o passage_n make_v altogether_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o saint_n augustine_n be_v punctual_a and_o excellent_a in_o this_o subject_n as_o we_o have_v see_v yet_o they_o will_v make_v he_o a_o advocate_n to_o plead_v for_o unwritten_a tradition_n in_o matter_n concern_v the_o faith_n this_o holy_a father_n have_v believe_v and_o we_o with_o he_o that_o the_o necessary_a doctrine_n which_o concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n be_v sufficient_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o for_o some_o certain_a custom_n ceremony_n and_o outward_a observation_n because_o they_o be_v general_o receive_v he_o believe_v they_o be_v derive_v from_o ancient_a unwritten_a tradition_n it_o become_v none_o to_o gainsay_v this_o but_o frantickes_n or_o such_o as_o be_v give_v to_o a_o contradict_a humour_n and_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o peace_n good_a reason_n for_o it_o to_o give_v you_o some_o instance_n celebraâ—ur_fw-la aug._n ad_fw-la januar_n epist_n 118._o illa_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la scripta_fw-la sed_fw-la tradita_fw-la custodimus_fw-la quae_fw-la quidem_fw-la toto_fw-la terrarum_fw-la orbe_fw-la servantur_fw-la dantur_fw-la intelligi_fw-la vel_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la apostolu_fw-la vel_fw-la pleparijs_fw-la concilijs_fw-la quorun_v est_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la saluberrima_fw-la authoritas_fw-la commendata_fw-la atque_fw-la statuta_fw-la retine_fw-la 1._o sicut_fw-la quod_fw-la domini_fw-la passio_fw-la et_fw-la resurrectio_fw-la &_o ascensio_fw-la in_o coelu_fw-la et_fw-la adventus_fw-la de_fw-fr coelo_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la anniversaria_fw-la solemnitate_fw-la celebraâ—ur_fw-la it_o be_v not_o command_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o celebrate_v annual_o the_o day_n of_o our_o saviour_n nativity_n nor_o of_o the_o paschall_n nor_o of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n nor_o of_o pentecost_n which_o be_v the_o day_n whereoâ—_n the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o the_o apostle_n for_o saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o 118._o epistle_n bring_v these_o example_n where_o he_o say_v to_o stir_v up_o dissension_n hereupon_o for_o matter_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o authorize_v by_o the_o general_a custom_n of_o so_o many_o age_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o my_o judgement_n &_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n a_o despiteful_a perverseness_n yea_o a_o symptom_n of_o distraction_n confound_v all_o concord_n and_o quietness_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v the_o scripture_n give_v no_o charge_n touch_v the_o precise_a hour_n of_o administer_a the_o holy_a supper_n jesus_n christ_n occasional_o perform_v it_o after_o supper_n to_o place_n and_o substitute_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n immediate_o to_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n but_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o this_o hour_n and_o since_o that_o time_n the_o general_a custom_n be_v to_o celebrate_v it_o in_o the_o morning_n i_o say_v for_o a_o man_n hereupon_o to_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o make_v a_o schism_n or_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o matter_n that_o concern_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n nor_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n what_o be_v it_o but_o stubborn_a arrogance_n it_o be_v most_o necessary_a not_o to_o molest_v the_o church_n for_o matter_n not_o necessary_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n if_o the_o mischief_n be_v not_o great_a for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n yet_o be_v it_o of_o no_o small_a importance_n for_o what_o concern_v the_o manner_n and_o the_o many_o inconvenience_n that_o ensue_v thereon_o this_o be_v the_o same_o that_o saint_n augustine_n teach_v in_o his_o 118_o epistle_n to_o januarius_n where_o he_o argue_v the_o case_n whether_o they_o be_v well_o advise_v who_o appoint_v that_o on_o thursday_n before_o the_o paschal_n the_o holy_a supper_n be_v twice_o solemnize_v that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o morning_n &_o after_o evening_n repast_n his_o answer_n be_v if_o est_fw-la quid_fw-la horum_fw-la sit_fw-la facienun_n si_fw-la divina_fw-la scriptura_fw-la praescribit_fw-la authoritas_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la dubitandum_fw-la quin_fw-la ita_fw-la facere_fw-la debeamus_fw-la ut_fw-la legimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n sioniliter_fw-la etiam_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la horum_fw-la totam_fw-la per_fw-la orben_fw-ge frequentat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nam_fw-la hoc_fw-la quin_fw-la ita_fw-la faciendum_fw-la sit_fw-la disputare_fw-la insolentissima_fw-la insania_fw-la est_fw-la the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n prescribe_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v we_o be_v not_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v as_o we_o read_v etc._n etc._n as_o also_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n that_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v practice_v throughout_o the_o world_n for_o to_o dispute_v whether_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v or_o no_o be_v a_o mere_a lunacy_n but_o in_o other_o matter_n as_o that_o concern_v the_o hour_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n which_o do_v vary_v according_a to_o the_o place_n he_o allow_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v follow_v the_o custom_n of_o his_o country_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o otherwhere_o as_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o reportantur_fw-la quam_fw-la consuâ—tudinem_fw-la credo_fw-la ex_fw-la apostolica_fw-la traditione_n vinientem_fw-la sicut_fw-la multa_fw-la non_fw-la inveniuntur_fw-la in_o literis_fw-la eorum_fw-la neque_fw-la in_o concilijs_fw-la posterioru_fw-la et_fw-la tamen_fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la universame_a custodiuntu_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la tradita_fw-la &_o commendata_fw-la creduntur_fw-la quod_fw-la universa_fw-la tenet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nec_fw-la concilijc_fw-la institutu_fw-la sed_fw-la semper_fw-la retentum_fw-la est_fw-la no_o nist_n auctoritate_fw-la apostolica_fw-la institutum_fw-la rectissimè_fw-la creditur_fw-la apostolis_n qui_fw-la den_fw-mi nihil_fw-la exinde_fw-la precept_n king_n â—t_a sed_fw-la contudo_fw-la alia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d oppnetur_fw-la cypriaâ—ab_fw-la eorum_fw-la â—ditione_n ordium_fw-la â—mpsisse_fw-la creâ—nda_fw-la est_fw-la siâ—t_a sunt_fw-la mul-â—t_a quae_fw-la uniâ—ersa_fw-la tenet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la at_o obâ—oc_n abd_v apotolis_n praecepâ—a_fw-la bene_fw-la creduntur_fw-la quanquam_fw-la scripta_fw-la non_fw-la reportantur_fw-la baptism_n against_o the_o donatist_n the_o seven_o chapter_n which_o custom_n not_o to_o rebaptize_v heretic_n i_o believe_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o apostolical_a tradition_n as_o many_o thing_n be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o their_o book_n nor_o the_o counsel_n of_o posterity_n after_o they_o nevertheless_o because_o they_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n it_o be_v believe_v that_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o none_o but_o they_o and_o in_o his_o four_o book_n chap._n 24._o that_o which_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v keep_v and_o have_v not_o be_v institute_v by_o counsel_n but_o have_v always_o beâ—ne_o preserve_v be_v just_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v give_v for_o no_o other_o tradition_n but_o apostolical_a and_o in_o his_o five_o book_n chap._n 23._o the_o apostle_n have_v command_v nothing_o to_o that_o purpose_n speak_v of_o the_o rebaptising_a of_o heretic_n but_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o the_o other_o custom_n which_o be_v oppose_v against_o cyprian_a take_v beginning_n from_o their_o tradition_n as_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o the_o universal_a church_n observe_v and_o therefore_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n although_o they_o appear_v not_o in_o writing_n in_o this_o tract_n he_o speak_v concern_v the_o custom_n of_o not_o rebaptising_a those_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n which_o be_v no_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o how_o many_o man_n be_v save_v that_o never_o hear_v discourse_n of_o this_o question_n if_o a_o man_n once_o baptize_v be_v rebaptise_v the_o second_o time_n although_o his_o second_o baptism_n be_v superfluous_a yet_o nevertheless_o the_o fault_n not_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v rebaptise_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v therefore_o debar_v from_o salvation_n or_o if_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n be_v unlawful_a yet_o he_o that_o be_v convert_v from_o heresy_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n have_v receive_v no_o other_o baptism_n shall_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o salvation_n because_o it_o happen_v not_o by_o his_o default_n it_o be_v not_o the_o privation_n but_o the_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o baptism_n that_o impeach_v man_n salvation_n saint_n cyprian_n and_o his_o predecessor_n agrippine_n and_o with_o they_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n have_v in_o this_o point_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n to_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o by_o express_a counsel_n have_v condemn_v the_o doctrine_n hold_v in_o that_o church_n will_v our_o
oâ—_n ecclesiastical_a policy_n now_o thâ—_n tradition_n of_o our_o adversary_n arâ—_n of_o another_o nature_n they_o put_v before_o most_o the_o pope_n succession_n in_o thâ—_n apostleship_n and_o supremacy_n of_o sâ—_n peter_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n upon_o which_o tradition_n they_o make_v all_o religion_n to_o depend_v yea_o they_o maintain_v that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v not_o only_o upon_o saint_n peter_n but_o also_o upon_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v his_o pretend_a successor_n they_o stuff_n our_o ear_n with_o invocation_n of_o saint_n with_o religious_a service_n to_o image_n and_o with_o adoration_n of_o relic_n which_o be_v tradition_n that_o shake_v and_o totter_v the_o service_n and_o religious_a adoration_n due_a to_o god_n alone_o and_o do_v establish_v article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o weet_v that_o the_o saint_n do_v know_v our_o heart_n and_o that_o we_o must_v employ_v they_o for_o mediator_n and_o that_o they_o can_v hear_v our_o prayer_n effectual_o so_o likewise_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n tell_v we_o of_o superaboundant_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o the_o pope_n gather_v into_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o distribute_v they_o among_o other_o by_o his_o indulgence_n this_o tradition_n usher_v in_o three_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n the_o first_o be_v that_o man_n by_o his_o punishment_n and_o affliction_n can_v satisfy_v god_n more_o than_o his_o sin_n do_v merit_n the_o second_o be_v that_o god_n receive_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o another_o for_o payment_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o three_o be_v that_o god_n have_v establish_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v distributor_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o another_o and_o command_v he_o to_o gather_v they_o together_o into_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n what_o be_v all_o this_o but_o a_o new_a gospel_n certain_o if_o these_o tradition_n be_v true_a the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o book_n very_o imperfect_a in_o the_o principal_a material_n of_o christian_a faith_n for_o what_o be_v there_o more_o important_a than_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n also_o the_o tradition_n of_o monastic_a vow_n lay_v down_o this_o doctrine_n which_o be_v a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n to_o weet_v that_o man_n can_v perform_v work_n of_o supererrogation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v more_o good_a work_n and_o more_o perfect_a than_o those_o which_o god_n have_v command_v in_o his_o word_n i_o say_v as_o much_o of_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n wherein_o be_v implead_v the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o moiety_n of_o the_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o so_o many_o other_o tradition_n which_o be_v not_o only_a addition_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o mere_o diametrall_a contradiction_n to_o it_o this_o also_o be_v worthy_a of_o consideration_n that_o when_o the_o father_n do_v rehearse_v some_o example_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n they_o do_v not_o mention_v those_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n at_o this_o time_n but_o other_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v disesteme_v and_o observe_v not_o as_o prayer_n towards_o the_o east_n the_o prohibition_n of_o fast_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o custom_n to_o pray_v stand_v on_o the_o same_o day_n and_o from_o the_o paschall_n to_o pentecost_n the_o custom_n of_o taste_v the_o milk_n and_o honey_n after_o baptism_n and_o not_o to_o be_v wash_v seven_o day_n after_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o decease_a saint_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v raise_v at_o a_o happy_a hour_n and_o in_o their_o sleep_n of_o rest_n they_o may_v find_v refreshment_n with_o such_o like_a matter_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v pretermit_v because_o they_o serve_v not_o the_o pope_n turn_n but_o have_v invent_v other_o that_o be_v more_o gainful_a and_o better_o accommodate_v to_o the_o profit_n and_o exaltation_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o the_o roman_a clergy_n chap._n xxviii_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o tradition_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o say_n of_o cornelius_n tacitus_n leges_fw-la ann_n lib._n 3._o in_o corruptissima_fw-la republtca_fw-la plurima_fw-la leges_fw-la be_v very_o true_a that_o the_o worst_a and_o most_o corrupt_a republic_n be_v those_o which_o have_v most_o law_n for_o in_o the_o same_o proportion_n that_o vice_n wax_v strong_a the_o law_n also_o be_v multiply_v especial_o when_o the_o law_n themselves_o become_v vice_n and_o mischiese_n be_v apply_v for_o remedy_n if_o this_o be_v true_a in_o humane_a affair_n much_o more_o in_o divine_a and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o civil_a affair_n posterity_n instruct_v by_o experience_n have_v often_o redress_v the_o occurrence_n change_v they_o into_o better_a and_o have_v cure_v old_a evil_n with_o new_a law_n but_o as_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n deliver_v by_o god_n himself_o this_o will_v admit_v of_o no_o alteration_n without_o infinite_a impiety_n it_o be_v not_o for_o subject_n to_o add_v to_o the_o law_n of_o their_o sovereign_n nor_o for_o man_n to_o presume_v to_o be_v wise_a then_o god_n it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o all_o the_o tradition_n which_o man_n have_v add_v to_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o many_o infringement_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o add_v thereunto_o do_v overturn_v that_o which_o god_n have_v establish_v and_o be_v so_o many_o artificial_a mean_n through_o a_o glorious_a pomp_n to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o amuse_v they_o whilst_o they_o be_v seduce_v and_o last_o to_o enrich_v and_o exalt_v the_o clergy_n for_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n carnest_o bend_v to_o their_o profit_n have_v take_v sufficient_a notice_n that_o the_o gospel_n in_o its_o simplicity_n can_v not_o serve_v to_o build_v up_o their_o empire_n and_o although_o this_o numberless_a rhapsody_n of_o tradition_n shall_v not_o be_v weave_v by_o a_o fraudeulent_a workmanship_n yet_o the_o confound_a multitude_n of_o new_a ordinance_n smother_v the_o old_a and_o cause_v that_o thing_n necessary_a can_v be_v discern_v from_o superfluous_a and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v scarce_o know_v among_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o absurdity_n of_o many_o new_a invention_n by_o their_o addition_n do_v call_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n into_o suspicion_n and_o weaken_v their_o certainty_n especial_o when_o they_o make_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a doctrine_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o humane_a tradition_n and_o god_n to_o be_v believe_v because_o man_n have_v so_o ordain_v it_o as_o it_o be_v now_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n add_v to_o this_o the_o inclination_n of_o man_n to_o worship_v his_o own_o proper_a invention_n and_o to_o till_o and_o improve_v that_o most_o industrious_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v plant_v for_o as_o the_o earth_n nourish_v nettle_n which_o herself_o have_v produce_v much_o better_a than_o good_a plant_n that_o be_v strange_a and_o bring_v from_o far_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v restless_a in_o take_v care_n that_o the_o law_n be_v observe_v which_o he_o of_o himself_o have_v invent_v much_o more_o than_o those_o which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v bring_v from_o heaven_n especial_o when_o these_o new_a doctrine_n be_v gainful_a to_o the_o projector_n and_o a_o prop_n to_o their_o dominion_n hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o consist_v of_o rule_n few_o &_o easy_a be_v a_o clasp_a book_n to_o the_o people_n and_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v of_o little_a moment_n but_o the_o tradition_n though_o toilsome_a and_o almost_o innumerable_a be_v most_o religious_o observe_v and_o with_o marvellous_a obedience_n among_o all_o the_o religion_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o romish_a in_o multitude_n of_o law_n and_o tradition_n bear_v the_o bell_n away_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v so_o great_a as_o scarce_o a_o age_n will_v suffice_v to_o learn_v they_o and_o it_o have_v be_v very_o requisite_a that_o when_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v establish_v commissary_n to_o attend_v the_o censure_n of_o prohibit_v book_n it_o shall_v have_v establish_v other_o officer_n immediate_o to_o collect_v together_o the_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o to_o put_v they_o in_o order_n for_o see_v that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n the_o romish_a tradition_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v convenient_a that_o these_o tradition_n be_v digest_v into_o a_o body_n shall_v have_v be_v annex_v to_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o end_n to_o have_v the_o body_n of_o christian_a religion_n entire_o together_o but_o they_o give_v their_o mind_n to_o be_v neglectful_a in_o this_o point_n for_o fear_v of_o affright_v the_o people_n with_o many_o miriads_o of_o tradition_n of_o prodigious_a
length_n as_o also_o lest_o the_o people_n shall_v compare_v the_o vanity_n of_o these_o tradition_n with_o the_o sanctity_n and_o excellence_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o our_o adversary_n hinder_v to_o be_v read_v with_o all_o their_o might_n and_o diligence_n moreover_o our_o adversary_n do_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v add_v to_o the_o creed_n and_o establish_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o christian_a religion_n may_v suffer_v yet_o more_o addition_n to_o be_v matter_n essential_a the_o father_n do_v vain_o labour_v to_o make_v a_o perfect_a body_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n see_v that_o it_o be_v as_o yet_o imperfect_a i_o be_v move_v with_o these_o consideration_n which_o do_v altogether_o hinder_v they_o do_v design_n with_o myself_o to_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o all_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o lend_v help_n to_o their_o negligence_n but_o be_v enter_v thereinto_o i_o perceive_v the_o labour_n to_o be_v endless_a and_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o multitude_n it_o have_v happen_v to_o i_o as_o to_o those_o that_o settle_v themselves_o in_o a_o evening_n to_o count_v the_o first_o star_n that_o appear_v and_o whilst_o they_o be_v count_v the_o first_o other_o appear_v &_o then_o more_o so_o as_o all_o their_o reckon_n be_v interrupt_v this_o labour_n increase_v underhand_o dull_v the_o edge_n of_o a_o man_n desire_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o see_v there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o be_v soon_o weary_a of_o gather_v useless_a dross_n together_o if_o i_o be_v dispose_v to_o make_v a_o perfect_a catalogue_n of_o the_o romish_a tradition_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a for_o i_o to_o decipher_v and_o paint_v forth_o the_o infinite_a diversity_n of_o mass_n the_o service_n and_o suffrage_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o rubriques_n and_o proviso_n to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o mass_n arise_v either_o from_o some_o defect_n in_o the_o person_n of_o he_o that_o celebrate_v or_o from_o the_o place_n or_o from_o the_o time_n or_o from_o something_o in_o the_o matter_n or_o in_o the_o intention_n it_o will_v be_v needful_a for_o i_o to_o insert_v all_o the_o law_n touch_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o romish_a pontificallity_n that_o direct_v the_o collation_n of_o the_o seven_o order_n the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o archiepiscopall_a garment_n the_o benediction_n of_o abbot_n abbess_n and_o nun_n the_o dedication_n of_o the_o church_n the_o consecration_n of_o the_o altar_n whether_o fix_v or_o portative_a together_o with_o the_o vessel_n and_o moveable_n of_o the_o church_n and_o churchyard_n the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o churchyard_n in_o case_n of_o pollution_n by_o effusion_n of_o blood_n or_o by_o other_o dishonest_a act_n or_o by_o the_o interrement_n of_o a_o heretic_n the_o benediction_n of_o the_o image_n cross_n corporal_n relic_n bell_n and_o standard_n the_o consecration_n of_o the_o chrism_n and_o the_o font_n the_o admonition_n excommunication_n and_o reconcilement_n of_o penitent_n on_o maundy_n thursday_n the_o form_n of_o degrading_n and_o exorcism_n the_o single_a and_o double_a shave_n the_o infinite_a variety_n of_o monk_n and_o their_o order_n &_o of_o the_o divers_a privilege_n and_o spiritual_a grace_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v grant_v unto_o they_o it_o will_v like_v wise_a be_v needful_a for_o i_o to_o represent_v the_o law_n of_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a ceremony_n wherein_o the_o form_n of_o the_o pope_n obsequy_n and_o funeral_n and_o of_o the_o election_n and_o coronation_n of_o a_o new_a one_o be_v prescribe_v the_o submission_n which_o the_o king_n owe_v in_o the_o procession_n that_o be_v make_v at_o his_o coronation_n and_o at_o the_o feast_n the_o coronation_n of_o the_o emperor_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o shameful_a homage_v and_o submission_n to_o his_o holiness_n the_o benediction_n of_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o church_n the_o benediction_n of_o the_o rose_n on_o our_o lord_n day_n laetare_fw-la and_o of_o the_o sword_n on_o christmas_n night_n the_o consecration_n of_o the_o agnus_n dei_fw-la the_o creation_n of_o cardinal_n the_o power_n of_o apostolic_a legate_n the_o order_n of_o the_o consistory_n and_o of_o the_o conclave_n and_o of_o the_o council_n when_o the_o pope_n be_v resident_a there_o in_o person_n or_o by_o his_o nuntio_n the_o papal_a mass_n and_o how_o the_o pope_n receive_v the_o communion_n the_o pope_n habit_n his_o episcopal_a mitre_n his_o royal_a crown_n and_o a_o thousand_o the_o like_a thing_n whereof_o the_o very_a name_n do_v terrisie_n we_o and_o the_o law_n and_o discipline_n for_o quantity_n do_v surpass_v the_o bible_n in_o thickness_n it_o will_v have_v be_v needful_a to_o add_v a_o thousand_o villainous_a and_o ignominious_a precept_n touch_v busy_a and_o unchaste_a interrogation_n which_o the_o confessor_n make_v &_o the_o determination_n touch_v the_o case_n of_o conscience_n but_o modesty_n have_v have_v not_o permit_v it_o and_o i_o be_v loath_a to_o stain_v my_o book_n with_o such_o infamous_a rule_n which_o teach_v vice_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o examine_v and_o reprehend_v they_o therefore_o to_o put_v some_o bound_n to_o this_o trouble_n i_o have_v content_v myself_o to_o bring_v tradition_n which_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o in_o some_o sort_n thrust_v at_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o that_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o order_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a charge_n with_o some_o superstition_n where_o the_o abuse_n be_v most_o gross_a and_o apparent_a i_o have_v draw_v all_o these_o tradition_n from_o the_o public_a practice_n from_o the_o counsel_n approve_v by_o the_o pope_n from_o the_o text_n of_o the_o mass_n itself_o and_o from_o the_o decree_n decretal_n and_o extravagant_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o from_o some_o of_o the_o more_o famous_a author_n as_o lombard_n and_o thomas_n two_o prince_n of_o the_o school_n bellarmine_n vasquez_n gregory_n of_o valence_n tolet_n emanuel_n sa_o that_o be_v jesuite_n navarre_n the_o pope_n penitentiary_n the_o three_o late_a i_o quote_v most_o often_o because_o they_o maintain_v their_o say_n by_o a_o multigude_a of_o other_o doctor_n so_o as_o under_o the_o name_n of_o one_o author_n i_o allege_v many_o all_o such_o as_o have_v heart_n dispose_v to_o learn_v shall_v here_o see_v with_o admiration_n mix_v with_o grief_n as_o in_o a_o small_a contract_a table_n the_o whole_a massy_a body_n of_o papism_n vary_v with_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o colour_n and_o shall_v be_v able_a thereby_o to_o profit_v for_o the_o simple_a recital_n be_v enough_o for_o refutation_n and_o to_o lead_v forth_o into_o view_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n finis_fw-la
add_v thereunto_o much_o more_o clearness_n and_o light_n 4._o yet_o the_o same_o apostle_n at_o act._n 20._o 27._o speak_v to_o the_o ephesian_n i_o have_v not_o shund_v to_o declare_v unto_o you_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o essential_a thing_n of_o faith_n which_o salmeron_n former_o tell_v we_o be_v add_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o not_o teach_v of_o they_o either_o by_o mouth_n or_o by_o writing_n be_v not_o of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n of_o which_o addition_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n of_o the_o great_a importance_n we_o have_v already_o vouch_v many_o example_n especial_o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o it_o will_v be_v impertinent_a to_o reply_v that_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n john_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v not_o of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v noâ—_n then_o write_v when_o saint_n paul_n say_v he_o have_v declare_v all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n for_o these_o two_o book_n contain_v not_o any_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o other_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o teach_v by_o mouth_n and_o by_o write_v 5._o at_o deut._n 4._o 2._o and_o 12._o 3._o god_n speak_v thus_o you_o shall_v not_o add_v to_o the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v you_o neither_o shall_v you_o diminish_v aught_o from_o it_o he_o do_v not_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o change_v or_o alter_v any_o part_n or_o you_o shall_v not_o teach_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o you_o shall_v add_v nothing_o and_o diminish_v nothing_o as_o to_o diminish_v &_o defalse_a something_o from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o foist_v in_o a_o contrary_a commandment_n so_o also_o to_o add_v do_v not_o signify_v to_o impugn_v put_v the_o case_n it_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o add_v and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v speak_v thus_o you_o shall_v change_v nothing_o of_o my_o word_n yet_o the_o pope_n will_v still_o be_v culpable_a of_o have_v infringe_v this_o restraint_n by_o attribute_v to_o himself_o the_o power_n of_o change_v the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o of_o dispense_n against_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o hourly_a prayer_n of_o our_o lady_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o rome_n the_o ten_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v place_v in_o the_o entrance_n the_o three_o be_v couch_v in_o these_o term_n remember_v that_o thou_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n and_o festival_n day_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o plain_o add_v to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n therefore_o if_o it_o be_v prohibit_v to_o add_v to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n without_o which_o be_v then_o no_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n there_o be_v no_o colour_n or_o appearance_n that_o at_o this_o time_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o prophet_n the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n be_v not_o sufficient_a and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o add_v unwritten_a tradition_n thereunto_o and_o let_v it_o not_o seem_v strange_a that_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n alone_o be_v then_o sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n for_o whosoever_o will_v examine_v the_o book_n of_o joshua_n of_o the_o judge_n &_o of_o the_o prophet_n who_o do_v set_v forth_o their_o writing_n afterward_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o add_v nothing_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n only_o they_o add_v some_o confirmatory_n example_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o menace_n of_o god_n some_o history_n of_o the_o chastisement_n judgement_n and_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n some_o prophecy_n and_o future_a event_n some_o particular_a exposition_n of_o that_o which_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n speak_v in_o general_a and_o some_o commandment_n make_v to_o some_o particular_a one_o which_o be_v not_o general_a law_n nor_o perpetual_a in_o the_o church_n as_o for_o the_o oracle_n which_o god_n give_v among_o the_o cherubin_n they_o be_v not_o doctrine_n nor_o canon_n of_o religion_n but_o answer_n upon_o future_a success_n or_o upon_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o present_a affair_n of_o peace_n or_o war_n it_o be_v true_a that_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v since_o give_v a_o more_o ample_a instruction_n but_o i_o say_v that_o whilst_o the_o church_n have_v no_o other_o divine_a book_n but_o those_o of_o moses_n they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n for_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v content_v with_o that_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v but_o in_o succeed_a age_n if_o god_n reveal_v something_o more_o than_o he_o have_v do_v before_o and_o pâ—esenteth_v himself_o more_o obvious_o to_o humane_a understanding_n this_o fall_v out_o necessary_a for_o those_o unto_o who_o god_n pleasure_n be_v to_o have_v himself_o manifest_v that_o nose_n have_v not_o distribute_v unwritten_a tradition_n to_o the_o people_n see_v his_o own_o testimony_n at_o deut._n 31._o 24._o in_o these_o word_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o moses_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o write_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n in_o a_o book_n until_o they_o be_v finish_v that_o he_o command_v the_o levite_n which_o bear_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v take_v this_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o put_v it_o in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o ark_n etc._n etc._n 6._o after_o the_o death_n of_o mâ—ses_n god_n give_v to_o joshua_n no_o other_o precept_n or_o document_n â—hen_o this_o very_a book_n as_o he_o himself_o speak_v to_o joshua_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n be_v strong_a and_o courageous_a that_o thou_o may_v observe_v to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n which_o moses_n my_o servant_n command_v thou_o turn_v not_o from_o it_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a that_o thou_o may_v prosper_v whithersoever_o thou_o go_v this_o book_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n but_o thou_o shall_v meditate_v therein_o day_n and_o night_n sure_o god_n in_o this_o law_n of_o moses_n command_v to_o obey_v the_o sovereign_n sacrifice_a priest_n as_o also_o the_o levite_n and_o the_o judge_n not_o when_o they_o shall_v add_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o when_o they_o shall_v teach_v this_o law_n as_o it_o be_v say_v at_o the_o 17._o of_o deut._n 9_o and_o 11._o where_o also_o the_o king_n be_v command_v to_o have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n always_o before_o their_o eye_n and_o to_o read_v therein_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n verse_n the_o 18._o and_o the_o 19_o 7._o none_o of_o our_o adversary_n dare_v yet_o deny_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n or_o gaine-fay_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v find_v whole_a and_o entire_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n otherwise_o the_o title_n be_v false_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o change_v the_o inscription_n and_o set_v it_o down_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n until_o the_o pope_n do_v publish_v the_o second_o part_n or_o else_o be_v compel_v to_o seek_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o unwritten_a word_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v for_o our_o adversary_n will_v never_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v compile_v and_o reduce_v into_o one_o body_n nor_o do_v they_o divulge_v any_o book_n which_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n except_o the_o holy_a scripture_n some_o answer_n that_o the_o book_n 308._o jehan_n jaubert_n p._n 308._o of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v contain_v all_o the_o gospel_n but_o implicit_o that_o be_v to_o say_v after_o a_o involued_a and_o imbroyl_v manner_n the_o force_n of_o conscience_n have_v extort_a those_o word_n from_o they_o for_o if_o the_o service_n of_o image_n adoration_n of_o relic_n pardon_n of_o one_o hundred_o thousand_o year_n single_a life_n of_o priest_n succession_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o apostleship_n of_o saint_n peter_n restraint_n of_o read_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o must_v be_v lurk_v after_o a_o envelop_v and_o obscure_a manner_n for_o no_o man_n can_v ever_o descry_v they_o to_o be_v therein_o those_o that_o extract_v oil_n and_o salt_n out_o of_o the_o stone_n will_v idle_o employ_v their_o knowledge_n therein_o for_o to_o speak_v in_o general_a without_o any_o specification_n that_o the_o scripture_n approove_v tradition_n be_v but_o a_o mockery_n under_o this_o veil_n or_o shadow_n there_o be_v neither_o tyranny_n nor_o idolatry_n nor_o barter_v traffic_n but_o may_v abound_v and_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n presuppose_v without_o proof_n that_o these_o be_v the_o tradition_n which_o the_o scripture_n mean_v for_o the_o pope_n so_o
judge_v of_o they_o who_o can_v err_v in_o the_o faith_n though_o all_o these_o tradition_n tend_v only_o to_o his_o profit_n 8._o i_o affirm_v the_o same_o of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o whole_a bible_n be_v call_v the_o testament_n or_o covenant_n of_o god_n which_o title_n must_v be_v change_v if_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o god_n testament_n it_o be_v delude_v of_o the_o world_n to_o call_v contract_n of_o marriage_n a_o parchment_n that_o contain_v but_o the_o moiety_n of_o the_o clause_n of_o the_o contract_n or_o to_o call_v testament_n that_o which_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o last_o will_n 9_o towards_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o lord_n jesus_n speak_v as_o follow_v i_o testify_v unto_o every_o man_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n upon_o which_o passage_n the_o council_n of_o friuly_a speak_v thus_o hoc_fw-la concilium_fw-la porojuliense_n nam_fw-la in_o apocalypsi_fw-la johannes_n apostolus_fw-la sub_fw-la unius_fw-la libri_fw-la appellatione_fw-la de_fw-la tota_fw-la utriusque_fw-la testamenti_fw-la se_fw-la be_v contestatus_fw-la est_fw-la dicens_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la apposuerit_fw-la ad_fw-la hac_fw-la apponet_fw-la deus_fw-la omnes_fw-la plagas_fw-la scriptas_fw-la in_o libro_fw-la hoc_fw-la in_o the_o apocalypse_n john_n the_o apostle_n under_o the_o name_n of_o one_o book_n have_v protest_v concern_v the_o whole_a series_n or_o prosecution_n of_o both_o testament_n say_v if_o any_o man_n add_v to_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v to_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n 10._o the_o apostle_n saint_n john_n at_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o his_o gospel_n 31._o say_v these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o that_o beleve_a you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n upon_o which_o passage_n cyrill_n of_o alexandria_n peruâ—niamus_fw-la cyrill_n lib._n 12._o in_o johan_n cap._n ultimo_fw-la non_fw-la igitur_fw-la omne_fw-la qua_fw-la fecit_fw-la dominus_fw-la conscripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la qua_fw-la scribentes_fw-la tam_fw-la ad_fw-la mores_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la dogmata_fw-la putaverunt_fw-la sufficere_fw-la ut_fw-la recta_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la as_o virtute_fw-la rutil_a ant_n ad_fw-la regnum_fw-la coelorum_fw-la peruâ—niamus_fw-la speak_v in_o this_o manner_n all_o thing_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v do_v be_v not_o write_v but_o those_o thing_n only_o which_o they_o that_o do_v write_v they_o haâ—e_v believe_v to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o end_n that_o shine_v in_o true_a faith_n work_n and_o virtue_n we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 11._o our_o lord_n jesus_n at_o the_o 15._o of_o mat._n 3._o speak_v to_o the_o pharisee_n why_o do_v you_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o your_o tradition_n observe_v here_o that_o he_o say_v not_o you_o contradict_v but_o you_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o your_o tradition_n foâ—_n indeed_o the_o pharisaical_a tradition_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n simple_a addition_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v appearance_n of_o devotion_n &_o thing_n not_o otherwise_o forbid_v but_o aâ—_n god_n forbid_v to_o add_v to_o hiâ—_n word_n as_o to_o fast_o twice_o in_o a_o week_n to_o lengthen_v out_o their_o fringe_n anâ—_n phylactery_n of_o their_o garment_n tâ—_n wash_v themselves_o at_o return_n froâ—_n market_n scrupulous_o to_o clean_a thâ—_n pot_n and_o to_o account_v their_o pacâ—_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n 12._o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o coloâ—_n chap._n 2._o 8._o beware_v lest_o any_o man_n spoâ—_n you_o through_o philosophy_n and_o vain_a â—â—ceit_n after_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n aâ—_n that_o our_o adversary_n may_v not_o comâ—_n here_o to_o distinguish_v humane_a tradition_n from_o those_o which_o â—â—_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v to_o â—â—_o embrace_a for_o divine_a and_o apostolical_a the_o apostle_n specifi_v and_o chief_o condemn_v certain_a tradition_n find_v to_o be_v among_o those_o that_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o wit_n service_n of_o angel_n observation_n of_o feast_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o those_o who_o use_v a_o distinction_n of_o meat_n do_v say_v eat_v not_o touch_v not_o taste_v not_o and_o this_o not_o because_o they_o think_v the_o meat_n to_o be_v hurtful_a or_o pollute_v in_o their_o nature_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v teach_v these_o doctrine_n through_o voluntary_a devotion_n and_o humbleness_n of_o spirit_n in_o that_o they_o no_o way_n spare_v the_o body_n nor_o have_v they_o respect_v to_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o flesh_n 13._o the_o same_o apostle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 2._o chap._n 20._o ground_v our_o faith_n upon_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v build_v say_v he_o upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n if_o our_o faith_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o unwritten_a word_n it_o be_v behooveful_a there_o be_v another_o foundation_n than_o the_o prophet_n &_o aposte_n for_o if_o our_o adversary_n say_v that_o s._n paul_n understand_v the_o church_n to_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n aswell_o write_v as_o unwriten_v they_o oblige_v themselves_o to_o say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o also_o to_o forge_v unto_o we_o prophetical_a tradition_n unwritten_a which_o be_v never_o mention_v or_o speak_v of_o about_o saint_n paul_n time_n moreover_o we_o have_v former_o hear_v our_o adversary_n maintain_v that_o there_o be_v more_o thing_n essential_a in_o religion_n than_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v by_o mouth_n or_o writing_n 14._o at_o the_o 16._o chapter_n of_o saint_n luke_n 26._o the_o wicked_a rich_a man_n be_v in_o hell_n reque_v abraham_n that_o one_o among_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v send_v to_o his_o brethren_n to_o give_v they_o advertisement_n and_o warn_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n lest_o that_o they_o shall_v tumble_v into_o the_o like_a torment_n to_o who_o abraham_n make_v answer_v they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hearken_v to_o they_o which_o be_v clear_o to_o say_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n without_o expect_v other_o revelation_n for_o jesus_n christ_n speak_v of_o â—he_n unhappy_a rich_a man_n as_o of_o a_o man_n that_o have_v live_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n during_o the_o time_n that_o the_o church_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o other_o doctrine_n but_o that_o of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n chrysostome_n do_v so_o understand_v it_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o galat._n 1_o abraham_n be_v require_v to_o send_v lazarus_n answer_v they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n if_o they_o harken_v not_o to_o they_o neither_o will_v they_o believe_v the_o dead_a raise_v up_o to_o life_n now_o jesus_n christ_n bring_v in_o abraham_n speak_v thus_o to_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v have_v more_o faith_n ascribe_v to_o the_o scripture_n then_o if_o the_o dead_a be_v call_v back_o to_o life_n 15._o at_o gal._n 1._o 8._o though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v the_o vulgar_a translation_n of_o our_o adversary_n interprete_v this_o passage_n as_o we_o do_v licet_fw-la nos_fw-la aut_fw-la angelus_n de_fw-la coelo_fw-la evangelizet_n vobis_fw-la praeterquam_fw-la quod_fw-la evangelizavimus_fw-la vobis_fw-la anathema_n sit_v consider_v now_o that_o this_o translation_n which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n declare_v to_o be_v only_o authentical_a render_v it_o praeterquam_fw-la not_o contra_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v other_z then_o but_o not_o contrary_a for_o though_o this_o word_n praeter_fw-la sometime_o signify_v contra_fw-la yet_o praeterquam_fw-la can_v be_v so_o take_v and_o praeterquam_fw-la quod_fw-la can_v import_v nothing_o else_o but_o other_o than_o that_o so_o though_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v by_o the_o apostle_n sit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theoph._n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la gal._n nâ—que_fw-la enim_fw-la si_fw-la contraria_fw-la solum_fw-la praedicaverint_fw-la intulit_fw-la sed_fw-la si_fw-la evangelisaverint_fw-la praeter_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la ipsi_fw-la evaengeli_fw-la savimus_fw-la ho_o est_fw-la fi_fw-la plusculum_fw-la quippiam_fw-la ipsi_fw-la adiecerint_fw-la tertull._n de_fw-fr praescr_n ca._n 8_o hoc_fw-la â—rius_fw-la credimus_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la ultra_fw-la credere_fw-la debeamus_fw-la et_fw-fr cap._n 14._o nihil_fw-la ultra_fw-la scire_fw-la omma_n scire_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-fr cap._n 29._o etsi_fw-la angelus_n de_fw-la coelo_fw-la aliter_fw-la evangelisaverit_fw-la ultra_fw-la quam_fw-la nos_fw-la anathema_n sit_v signify_v sometime_o contra_fw-la yet_o our_o